y 3 a A a I Ee A \ » Dg Zz \ a AE SCIENT/, > —— \ - S / \ 2 SSE Z, oh (Besa Howey ju \ ogngysuy - ASIATICK RESEARCHES; - TRANSACTIONS OF THE SOCIETY INSTITUTED IN BENGAL, FOR INQUIRING INTO vith HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES, __ ARTS, SCIENCES, AND LITERATURE, ‘ OF Lie a { Avs. 1A. : ‘i aS cceeesteeeesereeererenieaieeprie eet OR | * VOLUME THE FIRST. THE FIFTH EDITION. 4 bg a rok ahead F . 7 » " ) ' ‘ * P| f ae LONDON: ih ; : A ) , f Mn Printed by T. Maiden, Sherbourn-Lane, Lombard Street, 8 VERNOR, HOOD, AND SHARPE; CUTHELL AND MARTIN} J. WALKERS Ae. LEA} LACKINGTON, ALLEN, AND CO.; OTRIDGE AND SONj Pal _ - LONGMAN HURST, REES, AND ORME; R. FAULDER§ i, rine So SCATCHERD AND LETTERMAN; | ae 5 Bsr " Si, AND. J. ASPERNE. S| : rn} 1806, — os fe aot “ yer Hive arcade «4 eee . Manrtct baited Buy sae alles THE INTRODUCTION. ¥ this firft Publication of the Astaticx Soctery. fhould not anfwer thofe expeétations which may have been haftily formed by the learned in’ Europe, they will be candid enough to confider the difadvantages which muft naturally have attended its inftitution, and retarded its progrefs. A mere man of letters, retired from the world, and allotting his whole time to philofophical or’ literary purfuits, is a charaGter unknown among Euro- peans refident in India, where every individual is a man _of bufinefs jn the civil or military ftate, and conftantly occupied ejther in the affairs of government, in the ad- miniftration of juftice, in fome department of revenue Or commerce, or in one of the liberal profeffions, Very few hours, therefore, in the day or night, can be referved for any ftudy, that has no immediate canneftion with bufinefs, even by thofe who are moft habituated to- mental application: andit isimpoffible to preferve health in Bengal, withoutregularexercife, and feafonable relax- ation of mind: not to infift that, in the opinion of an il- luftrious Roman, ** No one can be faid ta enjoy liberty, who has not fometimes the privilege of doin gnothing.” Allemployments, however, in all countries, afford fome intervals of leifure; and there is an ative {pirjtin Euro- pean minds, which no climate, or fituation in life, can , wholly reprefs, which juftifies the ancient notion, that , a change of toil is a fpecies of repofe ; and which feems * to confider nothing done or learned, while any thing remains unperformed or unknown. Several Englifhe _ men, therefore, who refided in a country, every part of which abounds in objeéts of curious and ufeful fpecu- lation, concurred in opinion, that a Society inftituted at Calcuita, on the plan of thofe eftablifhed in the princis } pal cities of Europe, might poflibly be the means of con- » ¢entrating all the valuable knowledge which might oc= j €afionally be attained in Afig; or of preferving at leaft » many little traéts and eflays, the writers of which might ee A 2 Not . iv THE INTRODUCTION. not think them of fufficient importance for feparate pub- lication. The Asiatricx Soctery was accordingly formed on the 15th of fFanuwary, 1784, by thofe Gentle- men whofe names are diftinguifhed by afterifks in the Lift of Members at the end of this book ; and ample materials have already been colleéted for two large vo-. lumées, on a variety of new and interefting fubjeéts. By this Publication the Inftitution may be confidered as having taken root ; but the plant will flourifh or fade, according as the aétivity or remiffnefs of the Members _ and their correfpondents fhall promote or obftru its growth. It will flourifh, if naturalifts, chemifts, anti-’ quaries, philologers, and men of {cience, in different parts of A/a, will commit their obfervations to writing, and fend them to the Prefident or the Secretary at Cal- cudta ; it will languifh, if fuch communications fhall be long intermitted ; and it will dic away, if they fhall en- tirely ceafe: for it is morally impoffible that a few men, whatever be their zeal, who have great public duties to difcharge, and difficult private ftudies conne¢ted with thofe duties, can fupport fuch an eftablifhment without the moft affiduous and eager auxiliaries. ~ Before we proceed to give a fhort hiftory of the infti- tution, it may be proper to declare, that the Society will pafs no decifion, in their colleciive capacity, on any point of literature or philofophy; but that the writers of fuch differtations, as they fhall think worthy to be- publithed from time to time, muft hold themfelves in- dividually refponfible for their own opinions ; a decla- ration which is conformable, we belicve, to the prac- tice of fimilar Societies in Europe. hate * It having been refolved to follow, as nearly as poffi- ble, the plan of the Royal Society at London, of which ’ the’ King is Patron, it was agreed, at the firlt regular meeting, nat the following Letter fhould be fent to the © Governor-General and Council, asthe Executive Power in the Company’s territories: and their anfwer, which wt is » Sete Ck . * e rye mr ie? at, is alfo fubjoined, was received in the Courfe of thé nekt erie * ye Deen ‘OG Vins month, ine . | pS oe MAAGW 29 eros Bae | aye shud (hay owe MAR? : THE ‘INTRODUCTIONS yy." To the Honourable WARREN HASTINGS, Eso. Governor-Génerals Prefident ; EDWARD WHELER, JOHN MACPHERSON, _ And JOHN STABLES, Esguires, Members pene Council ca William, in Bengal. _ viv i es9ba9 woy busiqgs bas syvcieqadoum yisv a {Hagourable Siz, and GENTLEMEN, : stbo¥ ile SOCIETY; of which we sare Neti, having. ‘been inflituted for the Purpofe of ‘enquiring into the Hiltory,; Civil and Naturalj the Antiquities: Arts2 Sciences, and Literature of, Af 4, we are defirous that. you will honour us with accepting thé Title of our Patrons, and #@quelt you to ¢onfider this: Application! asa ‘Tokenjofithe great.Refpect with which,we are, Honoutable Sik atid Genriemtn, ) © ar St sogntuta HYDE,* '° 24 Sogn . Wane sete fonesoWudalid 4dui- JONES, . JOHN .CARNAG, el | DAVID “ANDERSON? OU WILLIAM CHAMBERS, _ FRANCIS GLADWIN, “"TONATHAN ‘DUNCAN, THOMAS LAw, HARLES WILKINS, . OHN DAVID PATERSON, CHARLES CHAPMAN, pourres 1 GEARLES HAMILTON, 2 fi ae ey ORGE ] HILARO BARLOW. etn ne 22, any wimevise sidmu fe - vs eh. . ‘he THE vi THE INTRODUCTION: THE ANSWER. GENTLEMEN, W: very much approve and applaud your endea» vours to promote the extenfion of knowledge by the means which your local advantages afford you in a de- gree, perhaps, exceeding thofe of aty part of the Globe ; and we derive great hopes of your attainment of foim-_ portant an end, from our perfonal knowledge of the abilities and talents of the Gentlemen whofe names we read in the fubf{cription to your addrefs, - We accept the title you have been defirous of con ferring upon us of Patrons to your Society, and fhall be happy to avail ourfelves of any occafion that may occur of contributing to its fuccefs, We are, GENTLEMEN, Your moft obedient humble Servants, WARREN HASTINGS, EDWARD WHELER, JOHN MACPHERSON, JOHN STABLES. THE INTRODUCTION, vii _ Mr, Hastines therefore appeared, as Governor-Ge- neral, among the Patrons of the new Society; but he feemed, in his private ftation, as the firft liberal promo- ter of ufeful knowledge in Bengal, and, efpecially as the great encourager of Perfian and Sanfcrit literature, to deferve a particular mark of diftinftion ; and he was accordingly reque/ted, in a fhort letter, to accept the title ‘of Prefident. Jt was, indeed, much doubted whether he would accept any office, the duties of which he could not have leifure to fulfil ; but an offer of the honorary title was intended as a tribute of refped, which the occafton jeemed to demand, and which could not have been omitted without an appearance of inattention to his diftinguifhed merit. His anfwer ts alfo annexed. GENTLEMEN, I AM highly fenfible of the honour which you have been pleafed to confer upon me, in nominating me to be the Prefident of your Society ; and I hope you will both admit and approve the motives which impel me to decline it. From an early convidtion of the utility of the Infti- tution, it was my anxious wifh that I might be, by whatever means, inftrumental in promoting the fuccefs of it; but not in the mode which you have propofed, which, I fear, would rather prove, if of any effe&, an incumbrance on it. I have not the leifure requifite to difcharge the func- tions of fuch a ftation: nor, if I did poffefs it, would ii be confiftent with the pride which every man may be allowed Vili THE! INTRODUCTION. allowed to.avow.in the purfuit or fapport of the obje&s of his perfonal-crédit, to accept the firlt ftation in’a de- partment, in Which: the fupéerior talents of my immediate ollowers i in: it would fhine, witha luftre, from which mine muft fuffer much in‘the comparifon ; and to ftand in forconfpicuous’a point of view, the only ineffe€tive menber of a body which is yet in its infancy, and com- pofed of members with whofe abilities I am, and have long been, in. the habits of intimate communication, and know them tobe all eminently qualified | to fill their réfpettive parts in it. On thefe grounds I Preqnel your permiffion to de- cline the offer which you have done me the honour to make to me, and to yield my pretenfions to the Gen- tleman whofe genius planned the Inftitution, and is molt ‘capable of conduéting i it to the attainment of the great and’ fplendid purpofes of i its formation. , I at the fame time carneftly. (lise your acceptance of Yervices in any way in which they can be, and I hop that they may be, rendered ufeful to your Refearches, ii “ eo b 4 te 7 4 ; I ine the fedoor to whe: ots Pep Vo od tigimt I tan (iwWs th omah vi AW" Me ¢ fon »....) Your,mof, obedient,and moft humble Servant, sbslogorg eyed goy f>’ WARREN HASTINGS, Fort Killian, January 30, 784. ost Fos 4m 2 3 wis Lay aA ba be tedsli himogy ti licl 3 a ave é : ain the receipt ie this paging WitiraAmM Jones was nominated Prefident of the Society ; and, at their next meeting, he delivered the following Difcourfe. DISCOURSE ae 2 ) INSTITUTION OF A SOCIETY 1 e gon INQUIRE NGO Ha 7 HISTORY, CIVIL AND NATURAL, THE Poh Vi : ANTIQUITIES, ARTS, SCIENCES, _ SAND LTTERATURE, | 7 16; 0 me OF. . | ag ae? te. ea age J ° BY THE PRESIDENT, {1jMUO? Ys 4 Hi 609193119 90 Db > flouutls ao. “ob SEP ACABaL is by. gbad vaste 1 ax WAP HEN Iwas at’ fea laft Auiguft, on my voyage to this country, which I had long and ardently defired to vifit, 1 found one evening, onsinfpecting the obfervations of the day, ‘that india lay betoreus, and Perfa on our left, whilft a breeze from Arabia blew nearly on our’ ftern, A fituation fo pleafing in itfelf| and to me fo‘hew, «, Could not fail to awaken a train of reflections ina mindswhich: had early been accuftomed td con- template with delight, the eventful hiftories’ and’ agreeable fictions of this eaftern world. “It gave me) inexpreflible pleafure to find myfelf in the midft of fo noble an amphitheatre, almoft en- circled by the vaft regions of Afa, which has ever been X THE PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE. been efteemed the nurfe of {ciences, the inventrefs of delightful and ufeful arts, the {cene of glorious a€tions, fertile in the produttions of human genius, abounding in natural wonders, and infinitely di- vérfified in the forms of religion and government, in the laws, manners, cuftoms, and languages, as well as in the features and complexions of men. I could not help remarking how important and exterifive a field was yet unexplored, and how many folid advantages unimproved: and when I confidered, with pain, that, in this fluctuating, imperfett, and limited condition of life, fuch in- quiries and improvements could only be made by ‘the united efforts of many, who are not eafily brought, without fome prefling inducement, or ftrong impulfe, to converge m a common point, I confoled myfelf with a hope, founded on opi- nions, which it might have' the appearance of flattery to mention, that, if in any country, or community, fuch an union could be effeéted, it was among my countrymen in Bengal; with fome of whom I already had, and with moft was defi- rous of having, the pleafure of bemg intimately acquainted. . You have realized that hope, Gentlemen, and even anticipated a declaration of my wifhes, by our alacrity in laying the foundation of a Society oh inquiring into the Hiftory and Antiquities, the Natural Produétions, Arts, Sciences, and Litera~ ture, of A/a. I may confidently fortel, that an | inftitution fo likely to afford entertainment, and convey knowledge, to mankind, will advance to maturity by flow, yet certain, degrees; as the: Royal Society, which, at firfl, was only a meeting THE PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE, xi of a few literary friends at Oxford, rofe gra- dually to that fplendid zenith, at which a Halley was their fecretary, and a Newton their prefi- dent. Although it is my humble opinion, that, in order to enfure our fuccefs and permanence, we muft keep a middle courfe, between a languid remiffnefs and an over zealous a¢tivity, and that the tree, which you have aufpiciouily planted, will produce fairer blofloms, and more exquifite fruit, if it be not at firft expofed to too great a glare of funfhine, yet I take the liberty of fubmit- ting to your confideration, a few general ideas on the plan of your Society; affuring you, that, whe- ther you reje€t or approve them, your correétion will give me both pleafure and inftruétion, as your flattering attentions have already conferred on me the higheft honour. It is your defign, I conceive, to take an ample fpace for your learned imveftigations, bounding them only by the geographical hmits of Afa; fo that confidering Hindujtan as a centre, and turn- ing your eyes in idea to the north, you have on your right many important kingdoms in the eaftern peninfula; the ancient and wonderful empire of China, with all her Tartarzan dependencies; and that of Japan, with the cluifter of precious iflands, in which many fingular curiofities have too long been concealed. Before you lies that prodigious chain of mountains which formerly, perhaps, were a barrier againft the violence of the fea; and be- yond them the very interefting country of Tibet, and the vaft regions of Taritary, from which, as . | | from x THE PRELIMINARY DISCOURSF: from the ‘Trojan horfe of the poets; have iflued fo many coniummate. warriors, whole «domain‘has extended at leaft fromsthe:banks of the viz//us to the mouths of the Ganges. On your left arerthe beautiful and celebrated provinces of Jran, or Perfia;' the unmeafured, and, perhaps;;unmea- furable,: deferts of \Arabita;: andthe} once -flous, rifhing kingdom of Yemen, with the plealant ifles: that the Arabs have fubdued or colonized 7: and: farther weftward; the Afatick dominions of the Turkifh faltans,: whofe:moon feems approaching rapidly to its wane.; By'this: great: circumference} the field of your ufefubrefedrches will/ beinclofed » but, fincé:Egypt had unqueftionablysan. old :con~ nexion with this countny, if) not with China; fineé; idea. ; > i A AS FOOT 10 Tare _ Tf now it be afked, what are the intended obs jets of our inquiries within thefe {pacious li mi 4 on we anfwer, Man and Nature; whatever is role MRE | formed | Oo) mead THE PRELIMINARY: » DISCOURSE, Xlil formed by the. one, or produced ‘by the other. Human, knowledge has been elegantly analyfed according to the three great faculties of the mind, MEMOS reason, and emagenation, which we con- fianily find-employed in arranging and retaining, comparing and diflinguifhing, combining and di- verifying, the ideas which we'receive through our fenfes, or acquire by reileétion; hence the three main bratches of-learning are Azflory, fevence, and art... Lhe-firlt,comprehends either an account of natural .produtiions, or the genuine records of empires and fiates; the fecond embraces the whole circle of pure and mixed mathematics, together with ethicks and law, as. far as they depend on. the reafoning) faculty ; and the third includes all the beauties of imagery, and the charms of iaven- tion, difplayed in modulated language, or repre- fented by colour, figure, or found. Agreeably to this analyfis, you will invefligate whatever is rare in the ftupendous fabrick of na- ture ; will correfi the geography of A/a by new, obfervations and difcoveries ; will trace the annals, _ and even traditions, of thofe nations, who, from time to time, have peopled or defolated it; and, - will bring to light their various forms of govern- ment, with their imiftitutions civil and religious. You will examinetheir improvements and methods: in. arithmetick and geometry, in trigonometry,, nenturation, mechanicks, opticks, afironomy, and, general phyficks; their fyflems of morality, gram~ mar, rhetorick, and dialeéick ; their fkill in chi- Turgery and medicine ; and their advancement,, whe lever it may be, in anatomy and chemillry.; . this you will add refearches, into their agricul-, . ; : ture, astiSagrorr’: KV1 THE PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE. qualification than’a love of knowledge, and azeal for the promotion of it., } Your inftitution, I am perfuaded, will’ ripen of itfelf; and your meetings will be amply fup- plied with interefting and amufing papers, as foon as the obje¢t of your inquiries fhall be generally known. There are (it may not be delicate. to name them, but there are) many from whofe im- portant ftudies I cannot but conceive high expec- tations. And, as far as mere labour will avail, I fincerely promife, that, if, in my allotted {phere of jurifprudence, or in any intelleétual excurfion that I may have leifure to make, I fhould be fo fortunate as to collect, by accident, either fruits or flowers, which may feem valuable or pleafing, I fhall offer my humble Nezr to your Society with as much refpetiful zeal as to the greateft potentate on earth. fereny ff “it iy TOR art , ' ti Ee $573 re : an it Res) IMO" © Fo Batt GO! TmvU0D98 Of arpon : ¢ Ban vasiaulov s bo ltotgms ~ - ™~ ae ‘Ze . : fray recut alee “ f Lee db ow bbe ASR FY JOY wh i) oi J TRANSACTIONS _ Vot.1, Tho Syflem of Puatel. INDIANARABIANand PERSIAN ta ta | LETTERS ofl and hurd Dicathings a ‘ ha | hha Lijithon ue = and ~Semevowels aa ex. e ya ‘4 re) O wa a al au ra +1 lr1 Iv ee ii uu aa Cnfonants eatx: gha) : va} Za gha) ra sha Za zha sa tha { ‘da (‘dha : na (ages tha dha | da na tha i | dha} 2 i ba \Pha) ma fa ) \ va ; Compounds is chyha ja jha nya , . . Za Za csha ynya 71 TRANSACTIONS OF THE ASIATICK SOCIETY, A DISSERTATION ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY OF ASIATICK WorDS IN ROMAN LETTERS. BY THE PRESIDENT. VERY man, who has occafion to compofe tra&s on Afiatick literature, or to tranflate from the Afratick languages, muft always find it convenient, and fometimes neceffary, to exprefs Arabian, Indian and Perfian words, or fentences, in the charaéters generally ufed among Europeans ; and almoft every writer in thofe circumitances, has a method of nota- tion peculiar to himfelf: but none has yet appeared in the form of a complete fyftem, fo that each original found may be rendered invariably by one appropriated fymbol, conformably to the natural order of articu- Yor, I, B ‘lation, 2 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY Jation, and with a due regard to the primitive power of the Roman alphabet, which modern Europe has in general adopted. A want of attention to this obje& has occafioned great confufionin hiftory and geography. The ancient Greeks, who made a voluntary facrifice of truth to the delicacy of their ears, appear to have altered, by defign, almoft all the oriental names which they in- troduced inio their elegant, but romantic, hiftories: and even their more modern geographers, who were too vain, perhaps, of their own language to learn any -other, have fo ftrangely difguifed the proper appellations of countries, cities, and rivers, in A/a, that, without the guidance of the fagacious and indefatigable Monfieur D’ ANVILLE, it would have been as troublefome to fol- Jow ALEXANDER through the Panjab on the Ptolemaick map of Acaruopé#mon, as attually to travel over the fame country in its prefent {tate of rudenefs and diforder. They had an unwarrantable method of moulding foreign names to a Grecian form, and giving them a refem- blance to fome derivative word in their own tongue. Thus they changed the Gogra into Agoranis, or a river of the affembly ; Uchab into Oxydrace, or fharp-fighted ; and Renas into Aornos, or a rock inacceffible to birds ; whence their poets, who delighted in wonders, embel- lifhed their works with new images, diftinguifhing re- gions and fortreffes by properties which exifted only in imagination. If we have lefs livelinefs of fancy than the ancients, we have more accuracy, more love of truth, and, perhaps, more folidity of judgment : and if our works fhall afford lefs delight to thofe in refpe@ of whem we fhall be ancients, it may be faid, without prefumption, that we fhall give them more correét in-_ formation on the hiftory and geography of this Eaftern World; fince no man can perfectly defcribe a country who is unacquainted with the language of it. The Jearned and entertaining work of M. D’Hersexot, which profeffes to interpret and elucidate the names of perfons and places, and the titles of books, a- bounds alfo in citations from the beft writers of Ane ; ar OF ASIATICK WORDS. 3 and Perfia: yet, though his orthography will be found lefs defeétive than that of other writers on fimilar fubjeéts, without excepting the illuftrious Prince Kan- Temir, ftill it requires more than a moderate know- ledge of Perfian, Arabick, and Turkif/h, to compre- hend all the characters quoted by him in European charatters; one inftance of which I cannot forbear giv- ing. In the account of Jbnu Zaidun, a celebrated Andalufian poet, the firft couplet of an elegy in Arabick is praifed for its elegance, and expreffed thus in Roman letters : Tekad hein tenagikom dhamairna ; lacdha alaina alafla laula taffina. ** Thetime,” adds the tranflator, ** will foon come, *¢ when you will deliver us from all our cares: the re- * medy isaffured, provided we havea little patience.” When Dr. Hunt, of Oxford, whom I am bound ‘to name with gratitude and veneration, together with two or three others, attempted, at my requeft, to write the fame diftich in Arabian charaéters, they all wrote it dif- ferently, and all, in my prefent opinion, erroneoufly. I was then a very young {tudent, and could not eafily have procured Jbnu Zaidin’s works, which are, no doubt, preferved in the Bodley Library, but which have not fince fallen in my way. This admired couplet, there- fore, I have never feen in the original charaéters, and confefs myfelf at a lofs to render them with certainty. Both verfes are written by D’ Herbelot without attention to the grammatical points: that is, in a form which no learned Arab would give them in recitation. But, al- though the French verfion be palpably erroneous, it is by no means eafy to correét the error. If alasd, ora _ remedy, be:the true reading, the negative particle muft be abfurd; fince tadf/aind fignifies we are pa- trent, and not we defpair: but if dlafay, or afflittion, be the proper word, fome obfcurity muft arife from the Be verb, ~ 4. ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY verb, with which it agrees. On the whole, I guefs, that the diftich fhould thus be written ; PE ee eine WES Wie ie 9 Me, U yw eXaels oi SOY ao OS bent) ( ad lade (saan Yecadu hhina tunajicum d'emairuna Yakdi dlaina ‘lafay lau la taaffina. ¢¢ When our bofoms impart their fecrets to you, an- suifh would almoft fix our doom, if we were not «‘ mutually to confole ourfelves.” The principal verbs may have a future fenfe, and the laft word may admit of a different interpretation. Dr. Hunt, I remember, had found in Giecetus the word dhemayer, which he conceived to be in the origi- nal. After all, the rhyme feems imperfeét, and the meafure irregular. Now I afk whether fuch perplexi- ties could have arifen, if D’ Herbelot, or his editor, had formedaregular fyftem of exprefling Arabickin Roman characters, and had apprized his readers of it in his introdudtory differtation ? fe If a further proof be required, that fuch a fyftem will be ufeful to the learned, and effential to the ftudent, let me remark, that a learner of Perfian, who fhould read in our beft hiftories, the life of Sultan Azim, and wifh to write his name in Arabzck letters, might exprefs it thirty-nine different ways, and be wrong at laft. The word fhould be written Adzem, with three points on the firft confonant. There are two general modes of exhibiting Afatick words in our own letters: they are founded on principles nearly oppofite; but each of them has its advantages, and OF ASIATICK WORDS. 5 and each has been recommended by refpeétable autho- rities. The firft profeffes to regard chiefly the pronun- ciation of the words intended to be exprefled ; and this method, as far as it can be purfued, is unqueftionably ufeful: but new founds are very inadequately prefented to a fenfe:not formed to receive them’; and the reader muft, in the end, be left to pronounce many letters and fyllables precarioufly ; befides, that by this mode of orthography, all grammatical analogy is deftroyed, fimple founds are reprefented by double characters, vowels ef one deromination ftand for thofe of another; and poffibly, with all our labour, we perpetuate a pro- vincial or inelegant pronunciation. All thefe objec- tions. may be made to the ufual way of writing Kum- meround, in which neither the letters, nor the true found of them, are preferved; while Kemerbend, or Cemerbend, as an ancient Briton would write it, clearly exhibits both the original charatters, and the Perfian pronunciation of them. To fet this point in a ftrong - light, we need only fuppofe that the French had adopted a fyftem of letters wholly different from ours, and of _ which we had no types in our printing-houfes: let us conceive an Eng li/imen, acquainted with their language, to be pleafed with Matuerse’s well-known imitation of Horace, and defirous of quoting it in fome piece of criticifm : he would read it thus : * La mort a des rigueurs a nulle autre pareilles: * On a beau la prier : ¢ La cruelle qu’elle eft fe bouche les oreilles, * Et nous laiffe crier. * Le pauvre en fa cabane, ou le chaume le couvre, * Eft fujet a fes loix, * Et la garde, qui veille aux batrieres du Louvre, * N’en défend pas nos rois !’ B32. Would 6 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY Would he then exprefs thefe eight verfes, in Roman characters, exa€tly as the French themfelves in fatt ex- | prefs them; or would he decorate his compofition with a paflage more refembling the dialeét of favages, than that of a polifhed nation? His pronunciation, good or bad, would, perhaps, be thus reprefented: * Law more aw day reegyewrs aw nool otruh parellyuh, ¢ Onne aw bo law preeay : . © Law crooellyuh kellay fuh boofhuh lays orellyuh, ¢ Ay noo layfuh creeay. ‘ Luh povre ong faw cawbawn oo luh chomuh luh * coovruh, © Ay foozyet aw fay lwaw, ‘ Aylaw gawrduh kee velly 6 bawryayruhdyoo Loovruh, * Nong dayfong paw no rwaw!’ The fecond fyftem of Afiatick orthography confifts in {crupuloufly rendering letter for letter, without any particular care to preferve the pronunciation ; and, as long as this mode proceeds by unvaried rules, it feems clearly entitled to the preference. For the firft method of writing Perfian words, the warmett advocate, among my acquaintance, was thelate Major Davy, a member of. our Society, and a man of parts, whom the world loft prematurely, at a time when he was meditating a literary retirement, and hoping to pafs the remainder of his life in domeftick happinefs, and in the cultivation of his very ufeful talents. He valued himfelf particularly on his pronunciation of the Perfian language, and of his new way of exhibiting it in our characters, which he inftruéted the learned and amiable editor of his Infiitutes of Timour, at Oxford, to OF ASTATICK WORDS, 7 to retain with minute attention throughout his work. Where he had acquired his refined articulation of the Perfian I never was informed ; but it is evident that he fpells moft proper names in a manner which a native of Perfia, who could read our letters, would be unable to comprehend. For inftance; that the capital of Azarbaijan is now called Tabriz, I know from the mouth of a perfon born in that city, as well as from other Iranians ; and that it was fo called fixteen hun- dred years ago, we all know from the Geography of Ptolemy ; yet Major Davy always wrote it Tubburaze, and infifted that it fhould thus be pronounced. Whe- ther the natives of Semerkand, or Samarkand, who pro- bably fpeak the dialeét of Soghd with a Turanian pro- nunciation, call their birth-place, as Davy fpelled it, Summurkund, Ihave yet to iearn; but I cannot believe it; and am convinced, that the former mode of writing the word, expreffes both the letters, and the found of them, better than any other combination of charatters. His method, therefore, has every defect; fince it ren- ders neither the original elements of words, nor the founds reprefented by them in Perfia, where alone we muft feek for genuine Perfian, as for French in France, and for Jtalzan in Italy. The fecond method has found two able fupporters in Mr. Haruep and Mr. Wirkins; to the firftof whom the public is indebted for a perfpicuous and ample grammar of the Bengal language ; and-to the fecond for more advantages in /ndzan literature, than Europe or India can ever fufficiently acknowledge. Mr. Hatuep having juftly remarked, ‘ that the two * greateft defeéts in the orthography of any language, * are the application of the fame letter to feveral dif- * ferent founds, and of different letters to the fame © found,’ truly pronounces them both to be ‘ fo com- ‘mon in Engli/h, that he was exceedingly embarrafled * in the choice of letters to exprefs the found of the B4 ¢ Bengal 8 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY © Bengal vowels, and was at laft by no means fatisfied * with his own feleétion.’ If any thing diffatisfies me, in his clear and accurate fyftem, it is the ufe of double letters for the long vowels, (which might, however, be juftified,) and the frequent intermixture of Jtalick with Roman letters in the fame word ; which, both in writing and printing, muft be very inconvenient. Perhaps it may be added, that his diphthongs are not expreffed analogoufly to the founds of which they are compofed. The fyftem of Mr. Wirxrns has been equally well confidered; and Mr. Haruep himfelf has, indeed, adopted it in his preface to the Compilation of Hindu Laws. It principally confifts of double letters, to fig- nify our third and fifth vowels; and of the common ~ profodial marks, to afcertain their brevity or their jength: but thofe marks are fo generally appropriated to books of profody, that they never fail to convey an idea of metre. Nor, if eziher profodial fign were adopted, would doth be neceflary ; fince the omiflion of a long mark would evidently denote the fhortnefs of the unmarked vowel, or converfely. On the whole, I cannot but approve this notation for Sanfcrit words, ' yet require fomething more univerfally expreflive of Afiatick letters. As it is perfeét, however, in its kind, and will appear in the works of its learned inventor, I fhall annex, among the examples, four diftichs from the Bhagawat, expreffed both in his method and mine*, A tranflation of them will be produced on another oc- -cafion. But, in order to render this tra€t as complete as poffible, a fuller fpecimen of Sanfcrzé will be fub- joined with the original, printed in the charaéters of Bengal, into which the Brahmans of that province tran{pofe all their books, few of them being able to read the Dévanagari letters; fo far has their indolence prevailed over their piety ! ek * Plate IV. ©F ASIATICK WORDS, 9 Let me now proceed, not prefcribing rules for others, but explaining thofe which I have prefcribed for myfelf, to unfold my own fyftem, the convenience _of which has been proved by careful obfervation and long experience. It would be fuperfluous to difcourfe on the organs of fpeech, which have been a thoufand times difleéted, and as often defcribed,by muficians or anatomifts ; and the feveral powers of which every man may perceive, either by the touch or by fight, if he will attentively obferve another perfon pronouncing the different claffes of letters, or pronounce them himfelf diftin@ly before a mirror: but a fhort analyfis of articulate founds may be proper to introduce an examination of every feparate fymbol. All things abound with errour, as the old fearchers for truth remarked with defpondence: but it is really deplorable that our firft ftep from total ignorance fhould be into grofs inaccuracy ; and that we fhould begin our education in England with learning to read the five vowels, two of which, as we are taught to pro- nounce them, are clearly diphthongs. There are, in- deed, five fimple vocal founds in our language, as in that of Rome, which occur in the words an innocent bull, though not precifely in their natural order ; for we have retained the true arrangement of the letters, while we capricioufly difarrange them in pronunciation; fo that our eyes are fatisfied, and our ears difappointed. The primary elements of articulation are the foft and hard breathings, the fpiritus lenis and fpzritus afper of the Latin grammarians. If the lips be opened ever fo little, the breath fuftered gently to pafs through them, and the feebleft utterance attempted, a found is formed of fo fimple a nature, that, when lengthened, it continues nearly the fame, except that, by the leaft acutenefs in the voice, it becomes a cry, and is probably the firft _ found uttered by infants: but if, while this element is articulated, 40 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY articulated, the breath be forced with an effort through the lips, we form an afpirate, more or lefs harfh in proportion to the force exerted. When, in pronoun- cing the fimple vowel, we open our lips wider, we ex- prefs a found completely articulated, which moft na- tions have agreed to place the fir/ in their fymbolical fy{tems: by opening them wider ftill, with the corners of them a little drawn back, we give birth to the fecond of the Roman vowels; and by a large aperture, with a farther inflexion of the lips, and a higher elevation of the tongue, we utter the third of them. By purfing up our lips in the Jeaft.degree, we convert the fimple ele-. ment into another found, of the fame nature with the firft vowel, and eafily confounded with it in a broad pronunciation : when this new found is lengthened, it ' approaches very nearly to the fourth vowel, which we form by a bolder and ftronger rotundity of the mouth: a farther contraction of it produces the fifih vowel, which, in its elongation, almoft clofes the lips, a fmall paffage only being left for the breath. Thefeareall fhort vowels: and if an Jtalzan were to read the words aninno- cent bull, he would give the found of each correfponding long vowel, asin the monofyllables of his own language, Ja, fr; fo, fe, fu. Between thefe ten vowels are number- lefs gradations, and nice inflexions, which ufe only can teach; and, by the compofition of them all, might be formed an hundred diphthongs, and a thoufatid triph- thongs; many of which are found in Jtalian, and were | probably articulated by the Greeks ; but we have only occafion in this traé fortwo diphthongs, whichare com- pounded of the fir/i vowel with the thzrd, and with the. fifth, and fhould be expreffed by their conftituent let- ters. As to thofe vocal compounds which begin with the third and fifih fhort vowels, they are generally, and not inconveniently, rendered by diftinét characters, which are improperly arranged among the confonants. The tongue, which affiftsin forming fome of the vowels, is the principal inftrument in articulating two liquid founds, which have fomething of a local nature: one by OF ASIATICK WORDS. 1i by ftriking the roots of the upper teeth, while the breath paffes gently through the lips; another, by an inflexion upwards, with a tremulous motion ; and thefe two liquids coalefce with fuch eafe, that a mixed letter, ufed in fome languages, may be formed by the firft of them followed by the fecond. When the breath is obftru€ted by the preffure of the tongue, and forced between the teeth on each fide of it, a liquid is formed peculiar to the Bricz/h diale&t of the Celtzck. We may now confider in the fame order, beginning with the root of the tongue, and ending with the per- ’ feét clofe of the lips, thofe lefs mufical founds, which require the aid of a vowel, or at leaft of the fimple breathing, to be fully articulated: and it may here.be premifed, that the har/h breathing diftinéily pronounced after each of thefe confonants, as they are named by ' grammarians, conftitutes its proper a/pzrate. By the affiftance of the tongue and the palate, are pro- duced two congenial founds, differing only as hard and joft ; and thefe two may be formed itill deeper in the throat, fo as to imitate, with a long vowel after them, the voice of araven: but if, while they are uttered, the breath be harfhly protruded, two analogous articu- lations are heard, the fecond of which feems to charac- terize the pronunciation of the Arabs; while the nafal found, very common among the Perfians and Indians, may be confidered as the foft palatine, with part of the breath paffing through the nofe ; which organ would by itfelf rather produce a vocal found, common alfo in Arabia, and not unlike the cry ofa young antelope, and fome other quadrupeds. | Next come different claffes of dentals ; and among the firft of them fhould be placed the /ibzlants, which moft nations exprefs by an indented figure. Each of the 7 >» «A OF ASIATICK WORDS. 13 could be added, or taken away, without manifeft incon- venience ; and the fame may indubitably be faid of the Dévanagari fyftem ; which, as it is more naturally ar- ranged than any other, fhall here be the {tandard of my particular obfervations on Afatick letters. Our Engli/h alphabet and orthography are difgracefully , and almott ridiculoufly, imperfeét; and it would be impoffible to exprefs either Indian, Perfian or Arabian words in Ro- man chara€ters, as we are abfurdly taught to pronounce them : but a mixture of new charaéters would be incon- venient; and, by the help of the diacritical marks ufed by the French, with a few of thofe adopted in our own treatifes on ‘fluxions, we may apply our prefent alphabet fo happily to the notations of all A/atick languages, as to equal the Dévanagar? itfelfin precifion and clearnefs ; and fo regularly, that any one, who knew the original letters, might rapidly and unerringly tranfpofe into them all the proper names, appellatives, or cited pa{- fages, occurring in tratts of A/catick literature. —f This is the fimpleft element of articulation, or frft vocal found, concerning which enough has been faid. The word America begins and ends with it; and its proper fymbol therefore is A ; though it may ‘be often very conveniently exprefled by E, for reafons which I fhall prefently offer. In our own anomalous language, we commonly mark this elementary found by our fifth vowel, but fometimes exprefs it bya ftrange variety both of wowely and diphthongs ; as in the phrafe, a mother bird flutters over her young ; an irregularity which no regard to the derivation of words, or to blind cuftom, can in any degree juftify. The Nagaréletter is called Acar; but it is pronounced in Bengal like our fourth fhort 14 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY fhort vowel; and in the weft of India like our firft. In all the dialeéts properly Jndzan, it is confidered as inherent in every confonant; and is placed laft in the fyftem of the Tibe‘zans, becaufe the letters which include it: are firft explained in their fchools. If our double confonants were invariably conneéted, as in Sanfcraé, it would certainly be the better way to omit the fimple element, except when it begins a word. This letter anfwers to the fat-hhah, or open found of the Arabs, and, in fome few words, to the Zeber of the Perfians, or an acute placed above the letters: but . this Arabian mark, which was fupplied in the Pahlaw by a diftin@ charaéter, is more frequently pronounced at Isfahén, either like our firfé or our fecond fhort vowel, as in cha/hm and ferzend ; and the diftinétion feems to depend, in general, on the nature of the confonant which follows it. Two of our letters, therefore, are neceffary for the complete notation of the acdr and zeber ; and thus we may be able occafionally to avoid ridiculous or offenfive equivocations in writing orien- tal words, and to preferve the true pronunciation of the Perfians, which differs as widely from that of the Mujflimans in India, as the language of our court at St. Fames’s differs from that of the rufticks in the Gentle Shepherd. When the fir/t vowel, as the Perfians pronounce it in the word bakht, is doubled, or prolonged, as in dakhé, it has the found of the fecond Wagar? vowel, and of the firft Arabick letter, that is, of our long vowel in caft ; but the Arabs deride the Perfians for their broad pro- nunciation of this letter, which in Jran has always the found of our vowel in caill, and is often fo prolated, as to refemble the fourth, and even the fifth, of our long vowels, Its natural mark would be the fhort A doubled : but an acu‘e accent in the middle of words, or a grave at the end of them, will be equally clear, and conform- 1 able VoL 1 PLATE O Sf) 8 a ee 7 ee ae ee " :) +) Bs5 5: D ww ara ~7EN SS es Qa DOPOD DLDs eH TORCKS WS of eee (+! fm d dana & Meta heb oe Pd LL sR ES OF ASIATiCK WORDs. 15 able to the pra€tice of polifhed nations on the continent of Europe. The very broad found of the Arabian let- ter, which they call extended, and which the Perfians extend yet more, as in the word 4/dn, may aptly enough be reprefented by the profodial fign, fince it isconftantly long; whereas the mark hamzhah as conftantly /horiens the letter, and gives it the found of the point above or below it, as in the words gsa/and I/lam. The changes of this letter may perplex the learned, but his perplexity will foon vanifh as he advances. In writing Afatick names, we frequently confound the broad d with its correfpondent fhort vowel, which we improperly ex- prefs by an O: thus we write Co/fim for Kafim, in de- fiance of analogy and correétnefs. Our vowel in fond occurs but feldom, if ever, in Arabian, Indian, or Perfian words. Jt is placed, neverthelefs, in the gene- ral fyftem, with the fhort profodial mark, and ftands at the head of the vowels, becaufe it is, in truth, only a variation of the fimple breathing. z Our third vowel, corre&tly pronounced, appears next in the Nagari fyftem; for our fecond {hort vowel has no place init. This vocal found is reprefented in Arabick by an acute accent wnder the letter, which at Mecca has almoft invariably the fame pronunciation; but fince in the Zenda charaéter like the Greek E-pfilon reprefents both our fecond and third fhort vowels, the Perfians of- ten pronounce zir like zeder, calling this country Hend, and the natives of it Hendus : neverthelefs, it will be proper to denote the Sanfcrit tcar,and the Arabiancafr, by one unaltered fymbol,asin the words Jndraand Imam. a The third vowel produced or lengthened, is, for the reafon before fuggelted, beft marked by an accent, ei-~ ther acute or grave, as in J¢alian : . Se i6 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY Se cerca, fe dice: L’amico dov’é ? L’amico infelice, Rifpondi, mori ! Ah! no; si gran duolo Non darle per me. Rifpondi, ma folo: Piangendo parti. It was once my praétice toreprefent this long vowel by two marks, as in the words Ledezd and Deiwan, to de- note the point in Arabick as well as the letter above it ; but my prefent opinion is, that Lebid and Dzwan are more conformable to analogy, and to the Jialzan ortho- graphy, which, of all European fyftems, approaches neareit to perfection. am NS This is our fifth vowel; for our fourth fhort one is, like our fecond, rejetted from the pure pronunciation of _the Sanfcritin the weft of India, andat Banaras; though the Bengalefe retain it in the firft Nagar? letter, which . they call ocdr. To the notation of this found, our vowel in full, and the Perfian in gul, fhould be conftantly ap- propriated, fince itis a fimple articulation, and cannot,- without impropriety, be reprefented by a double letter. It anfwers to hu-pflon, and, like that, is often con- founded with zota. Thus mu/hc has the found of mz/he among the modern Perfians ; as Numpha was pronoun- ced Nympha by the Romans. The damm of the Arabs is, however, frequently founded, efpecially in Perfia, like our fhort O in memory; and the’choice of two marks for a variable found is not improper in itfelf, and will fometimes be found very convenient, The OF ASIATICK WORDS, 17 y The fame lengthened, and properly expreffed by an accent, as in the word virtw: itis a very long vowel in Perfian, fo as nearly to treble the quantity of its corre- {pondent fhort one; arid this, indeed, may be obferved of all the long vowels in the genuine Jsfahanz pronun- ciation; but the letter vad is often redundant, fo as not to alter the found of the fhort vowel preceding it; as in khofh and khod: it may, neverthelefs, be right to exprefs that letter by an accent. a A vocal found peculiar to the Sanfcrit language : it is formed by a gentle vibration of the tongue preceding our third vowel pronounced very /hort, and may be well expreffed by the profodial mark, as in Ri/hi, a Saint. When it is conneéted with a confonant, ‘as in Chrifhna, no part of it is ufed but the curve at the bottom. We havea fimilar found in the word merrily, the fecond fyllable of which is much fhorter than the firft fyllable of riches. a The fame complex found confiderably lengthened ; and, therefore, diftinguifhable by the profodial fign of a long vowel, WoL; I. . Tn i8 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY & In Bengal, where the ra is often funk in the pronun- ciation of compound fyllables, this letter expreffes both fyllables of our word J/ily : but its genuine found, I believe, is /rz, a fhort triphthong, peculiar to the San- ferit language. 2 Whatever be the true pronunciation of the former fymbol, this is only an elongation of it, and may, there- fore, be diftinguifhed by the metrical fign of a long vowel. 4 Our fecond long vowel, beft reprefented, like the others, by an accent, as in Véda, the facred book of the Hindus, which is a derivative from the Sanfcrit root vid, to know. The notation which I recommend will ' have this important advantage, that learned foreigners in Europe, will in general pronounce the oriental words expreffed by it, with as much correétnefs and facility as our own nation. $ This is a diphthong, compofed of our firft and third vowels, and expreffible, therefore, by them, as in the word Vaidya, derived from Veda, and meaning a man of the medical caft in Bengal. It is pronounced as the’ | Greek diphthong in poimén, a _fhepherd, was probably 1 _ founded OF ASIATICK WORDS. 19 founded in ancient Greece. The Arabs and the Englifh articulate this compofition exactly alike; though we are pleafed to exprels it by a fimple letter, which on the continent of Europe has its genuine found. In the mouth ofan Italian, the conftituent vowels in the words mai and miei do not perfettly coalefce, and at the clofe of a verfe, they are feparated; but a Frenchman and a Perfian would pronounce them nearly like the preceding long vowel; as'in the word Maz, which at Paris means our month of the fame name, and at Jsfahdn fignifies wine. The Perfian word, indeed, might with great propriety be written mez, as the diphthong feems rather to be compofed of our fecond and ¢hird fhort vowels; a compofition very common in Jtalian poetry. 8 Though a coalition of acar and ucdr forms this found in Sanjfcrié, as in the myftical word om, yet it is, in faét, a fimple articulation, and the fourth of our long vowels. 3 Here, indeed, we meet with a proper diphthong, compounded of our jir/i and fifth vowels; andin Perfia the conftituent founds are not perfeétly united; as in the word Firdauft, which an Italian would pronounce exattly like a native of Jsfahan. Perhaps, in Arabick words, it may be properto reprefent by an accent, the letters yd and waw, which, preceded by the ofen vowel, form the refpettive diphthongs in Zohatr and Father: : but the omiffion of this accent would occafion little inconvenience. Ce This 20 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY aye This is no vowel, but an abbreviation, at the end of a fyllable, of the nafal confonants: thus the Portuguefe write Szao for Siam with a nafal termination: and the accurate M. D’Anvittre expreffes great unwillingnefs to write Siam forthe country,and Szamozis for the people of it, yet acknowledges his fear of innovating, ‘ not- . withftanding his attachment to the original and proper ¢ denominations of countries and places.’ It appears to me, that the addition of a diftinét letter, ga, would be an improper and inconvenient mode of expreffing the nafal found, and that we cannot do better than adopt the Indian method of diftinguifhing it, in Sanfcrit, Chinefe, and Perfian words, by a point above the let- ter; asin Szzha, alion; Canzhi, the name of an illuf- trious Emperor; and Samén, a houfehold. ae This too is an abbreviation or fubftitute, at the clofe of a fyllable, for the /lrong afpirate, and may be diftin- guifhed insthe middle of a word by a hyphen, as in duh-c’ha, pain ; though it feems often to refemble the Arabian ha, which gives only a more forcible found to the vowel which precedes it, as in hhicmah, {cience, It is well known, that, when fuch Arabick words are ufed in conftruétion, the final afpirate of the firft noun has the found of td; but, as the letter remains unal- tered, it fhould, I think, be preferved in our charac- ters, and exprefled either. by two poznts above it, as in Arabick, or by an accentual mark ; fince, if we write Fuliheink Imulc, or, the Flower of the Realm, with a comma to denote the fuppreffion of the alif, every learner will know, that the firft word fhould be pro- nounced. \ OF ASIATICK WORDS. 21 nounced Zubdat. ‘The ha is often omitted by us, when we write Perfianin Englif/h letters, but ought invariably to be inferted, as in Shahnamah; fince the afpiration is very perceptibly founded in the true pronunciation of dergah, rubah, and other fimilar words. The Sanfcrit charatter before us has the fingular property of being interchangeable, by certain rules, both with ra and /a ; in the fame manner as the Sylva of the Romans was formed from the olick word hylva, and as arbos was ufed in old Latin for arbor. ¢ We come now to the firft proper confonant of the Indian fyftem, in which a feries of letters, formed in the throat near the root of the tongue, properly takes the lead. This letter has the found of our & and cin the words sing and cannibal ; but there will be great convenience in exprefiing it uniformly by the fecond of thofe marks, whatever be the vowel following it. The Arabs, and, perhaps, all nations defcended from Sem, have a remarkable letter founded near the palate witha hard preffure, not unlike the cawing of a raven, as in the word Ka/im ; and for this particular found the redun- dance of our own alphabet fupplies us with an ufeful fymbol. The common people in Hhejdz and Egypt confound it, indeed, with the firft letterof Gadr; and the Perfians only add to that letter the hard palatine found of the Arabian haf: but if we diftinguifh it in- variably by &, we fhall find the utility of appropriating our ¢ to the notation of the /ndzan letter now before us. The third letter of the Roman alphabet was probably articulated like the kappa of the Greeks ; and we may fairly f{uppofe, that Czcero and Cithara were pronounced alike at Rome and at Athens. ‘The Wel/h apply this | letter 22 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY letter uniformly to the fame found, as in cae and cefn 3 and a little pra€tice will render fuch words as citdb and cinnara familiar to our eyes. Rr We hear much of afpirated letters; but the only proper afpirates (thofe, I mean, in which a flrong breathing is diftinétly heard after the confonants) are to be found in the languages of Jndza ; unlefs the word ca- chexy, which our medical writers have borrowed from the Greek, be thought an exception to the rule. This afpiration may be diftinguifhed by a comma, as the letter before us is expreffed in the word Chanitra, a fpade. The Arabian, Perfian, and Tufcan afpirate, which is formed by a harfh protrufion of the breath, while the confonant is roughly articulated near the root of the tongue, may be written as in the word makhzen, a treafury. x} Whatever vowel follows this letter, it fhould con- ftantly be expreffed as in the words gu/, a flower, and gil, clay: and we may obferve, as before, that a little ufe will reconcile us to this deviation from our irregular fyftem. The Germans, whofe pronunciation appears to be more confiftent than our own, would fcarce under- —ftand the Latin name of their own country, if an Englifhman were to pronounce it as he was taught at {chool. x The proper afpirate of the laft letter, as in the word Rag’huvanfa. The Perfians and Arabs pronounce their ghain with a bur in the throat, and a tremulous motion of OF ASIATICK WORDS. 23 of the tongue, which gives it a found refembling that of r, asit is pronounced in Northumberland : but it is, in truth, a compound guttural, though frequently ex- preffed by a fimple letter, as in Gaza, which fhould be written Ghazzah, acity of Palefiine ; and in gazelle, as the French naturalifts call the ghazal, or antelope, of the Arabians. The Perfian word mzgh, a cloud, is még hain Sanfcrit; as mé/h, a fheep, appears alfo to be derived from mé/ha, by that change of the long vowels which generally diftinguifhes the Iranian from the Indian pronunciation. S This is the nafal palatine, which I have already pro- pofed to denote by a pozni abeve the letter 2; fince the addition of a g would create confufion, and often fug- geft the idea of a different fyllable. Thus ends the firft feries of Nagari letters, confifting of the hard and Joft guttural, each attended by its proper afpirate, and followed by a nafal of the fame clafs ; which elegant arrangement 1s continued, as far as poffible, through the Sanferit fyftem, and feems conformable to the beauti- ful analogy of nature. is The next is a feries of compound letters, as moft grammarians confider them, though fome hold them to be fimple founds, articulated near the palate. The firft of them has no diftinct fign in our own alphabet, but is expreffed, as in the word China, by two letters, which are certainly not its component principles. It might, perhaps, be more properly denoted, as it is in the great work of M. D’Hersetor, by t/h; but the inconve- nience of retaining our own fymbol will be lefs than - that of introducing a new combination, or inventing, after the example of Dr. Franxuin, anew character. China 24 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY China is a Sanfcrit word; and it will be convenient fa to write it, though I feel an inclination to exprefs it otherwife, R The fame compofition, with a ftrong breathing arti- culated after it. Harfh as it may feem, we cannot, if we continue the former fymbol, avoid expreffing this found, as in the word ch’handas, metre. | This too feems to have been confidered by the Hindus as a fimple palatine, but appears, in truth, to be the complex expreffion of dzh. Perhaps the fame letter may, by a {mall difference of articulation, partake of two different founds. This, at leaft, we may obferve, that the letter under confideration 1s confounded, as a fimple found, with ya; and, as a compound, with za, one of its conftituents: thus the y4/min of Arabia is by us called ja/min ; while the fame man 1s Giorgz at Rome, and Zorzi at Venice ; or (to give an example of both in a fingle word) yug, or junéion, at Bandres, is jug in Bengal ; and was pronounced zug, or, in the nomina- tive, zugon, at Athens. We fhould, however, invari- ably exprefs the letter before us by ja, The Arabian letters dhal’, dad, and dha, are all pro- nounced in Perjia like za, with.a fort of lifp, from an attempt to give them their genuine found: They may be well expreffed as in fluxionary charaéters, by a feries of points above them, z, 2, Z, The OF ASIATICK WORDS, 25 a The preceding letter afpirated, as in the word F hafha, a filh. 3 This is the fecond nafal, compofed of the former and the letter ya. As the Jéalan word agnello and our onion contain a compofition of n and y, they fhould regularly be written anyeldo and onyon ; and the Indian found differs only in the greater nafality of the firft let- ter, which may be diltinguifhed, as before, by a poznt. A very ufeful Sanfcrit root, fignifying to know, begins with the letter ja, followed by this compound za/al, and fhould be written jzyd; whence jzyaéna, know- ledge: but this harfh combination is in Bengal foften- ed into gyd: it is expreffed by a diftiné charatter, which ftands laft in the plate annexed,* e In the curious work entitled To/fahw’l Hind, or, The Prefent of Invi, this is the fourth feries of Sanfertt letters; but, in general, it has the ¢hivd rank, more agreeably, I think, to the analogy of the fyftem. This clafs is pronounced with an inflexion of the tongue to- wards the roof of the mouth, which gives an obtufe found to the confonant, and may be diftinguifhed by an accent above it. The firft is the [np1an Za, as in the word cotara, a rotten tree, and is commonly exprefied in Perfian writings by four points, but would be better marked by the Arasian /d, which it very nearly re- {embles. ra The * Plate II, 26 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY 8 The fame with a ftrong breathing after it, as in Vaicunt ha, or unwearied, an epithet of Vi/hnu. 5 A remarkable letter, which the Mu/limans call the InprAn dal; and exprefs, alfo, by four points over it: but it fhould, by analogy to the others, be diftinguifhed by an accentual mark, as in the word danda, punifh- ment. When the tongue is inverted with a flight vi- bratory motion, this letter has a mixture of the ra, with which it is often, but incorreétly, confounded ; as in the common word Jera for beda, great. It refembles the Arabian dad. G The preceding letter afpirated, as in D’hdca, impro- perly pronounced Dacca. In the fame manner may be written the Arasian dha, but without the comma, fince its afpirate is lefs diftin@lly heard than in the Jn- dian found. a This is the nafal of the third feries, and formed by a fimilar inverfion of the tongue. In Sanfcrit words it ufually follows the letters va and /ha, (as in Brahmeha, derived from Brahmaz, the Supreme Being; Vi/hiu, a name OF ASIATICK WORDS. 27 name of his preferving power,) or precedes the other letters of the third clafs. : ‘oO Here begins the fourth feries, on which we have little more to remark. The firft letter of this clafs is the common éa, or hard dental, if it may not rather be confidered as a lingual. | a Its afpirate, which ought to be written with a com- ma, as in the word Afwati’ha, the Indian fig-tree, left it be confounded by our countrymen with the Arabian found in thurayya, the Pletads, which is precifely the Englifh afpiration in think ; a found which the Perfians and French cannot eafily articulate. In Perfan it fhould be expreffed by s with a point above it. 7 The /oft dental in Dévatd, or Deity. x The fame afpirated, as in D’herma, juftice, virtue, or piety. We muaft alfo diftinguith this letter by a comma from the Aradzan in dhahab, gold; a found of | difficult articulation in France and Perfia, which we write éhus very improperly, inftead of retaining the genuine Anglo-Saxon letter; or exprefling it, as we might with great convenience, dhus. The 28 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY 7J The fimple na/al, founded by the teeth with a little affiftance from the noftrils, but not fo much as in many French and Perfian words. Both this nafal and the former occur in the name Nardyena, or dwelling in water. I Next come the /adzals in the fame order; and firft the hard labial ga, formed by a ftrong compreffion of the lips, which fo ill fuits the configuration of an Ara- bian mouth, that it cannot be articulated by an Arad without ach effort, Xe The proper afpirate of pa, as in the word /hepherd ; but often pronounced like our fa, as in fela, inftead of phela, fruit. In truth, the fa is a diftinét letter; and our pha, which in Englifh is redundant, fhould be ap- propriated to the notation of this Jndzan Jabial. 4 The foft labial in Budd'ha, wife, and the fecond let- ter in moft alphabets ufed by Europeans ; which begin with a vowel, a labial, a palatine, and a lingual. It ought ever to be diftinguifhed in Nagar? by a tranfverfe bar, though the copyifts often omit this ufeful dif- tinction. The OF ASIATICK WORDS. 29 The Indian afpirate of the preceding letter, as in the word bha/ha, or a fpoken dialett. No comma is necef- fary in this notation, fince the found of bha cannot be confounded with any in our own language. aT This is the laft nafal, as in Menu, one of the firft ¢reated beings according to the Zndzans : itis formed by clofing the lips entirely, whilft the breath pafles gently through the nofe. And here ends the regular arrange- ment of the Ndgari letters. Another feries might have been added, namely, /a, /ha, za, zha, which are in the fame proportion as ¢a, tha, da, dha, and the reft; but the two laft founds are not ufed in Sanfcrit. pa Then follows a fet of letters approaching to the na- ture of vowels. The firft of them feems, in truth, to be no more than our third fhort vowel beginning a diphthong, and may, therefore, be thought a funer- fluous charatter. Since this union, however, produces a kind of confonant articulated near the palate, it is ranked by many among the confonants, and often con- - founded withya : hence Yamuna, afacred river in India, called alfo the Daughter of the Sun, is written Fomanes wa Greeks, and Fumnd, lefs properly, by the Eng- fh. The 30 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY q The two liquids na and ma, one of whichis a lingual, and the other a Jabial, are kept apart, in order to pre- ferve the analogy of the fy{tem ; and the other two are introduced between the two femi-vowels: the firft of thefe is ra, as in Ra’ma, the conqueror of Sdlan. . The fecond is 7a in La#ca, another name of that ifland both in Tzdut, and in Jndia. A defeét in the or- gans of the common Bengale/e often caufes a confufion between thefe two liquids, and even the found of na is frequently fubftituted for the letter before us. < When this charaéter correfponds, as it fometimes does in Sanfcrit, with our wa, it is, in faét, our fifth Short vowel preceding another in forming a diphthong, and might eafily be {pared in our fyftem of letters; but when it has the found of va, it is a labial,, formed by ftriking the lower lip againft the upper teeth, and might thus be arranged in a feries of propor tienalsy pa, fa, bay va. It cannoteafily be pronounced in this manner by the inhabitants of Bengal, and fome other provinces who confound it with ba, from whichit ought carefully to be diftinguifhed; fince we cannot conceive that, in fo perfeét a ‘fy ftem asthe Sanfcrit, there could ever have been two fymbols forthe fame found. In faét, the Mon- tes Parveti of our ancient Geographers were fo named from Parveta, not Parbcia,a mountain. The waw of the Arabs is alwaysa vowel, either feparate or coalefcing with \ OF ASIATICK WORDS. 31 with another in the form of a diphthong ; but in Per- fian words it is a confonant, and pronounced like our va, though with rather lefs force. =f Then follow three /bilants, the firft of which is often, very inaccurately, confounded with the fecond, and even with the third: it belongs to that clafs of con- fonants which, in the notation here propofed, are ex- preffed by acute accents above them, to denote an in- verfion of the tongue towards the palate, whence this letter is called in India the palatine fa. It occursina great number of words, and fhould be written as in palasa, the name of a facred tree, with a very brilliant flower. In the fame manner may be noted the Sad of the Arads and Hebrews, which laft it refembles in fhape, and probably refembled in found; except thatin Casmir, and the provinces bordering on Per/ia, it is hardly dif- tinguifhable from the following letter. Y The fecond is improperly written /ha in our Engli/h fyftem, and cha, ftill more erroneoufly, in that of the French ; but the form generally known may be retain- ed, to avoid the inconvenience of too great a change even from wrong to right. This letter, of which ja and ha are not the component parts, is formed fo far back in the head, that the Jndians call it a cerebral. Either it was not articulated by the Greeks, or they chofe to exprefs it by their Xz; fince of the Perfian word Arda/hir they have formed Artaxerxes. The dental /a, which refembles the Hebrew letter of the fame found, and, like that, is often miftaken by ignorant copyilts for the ma. The Ey ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY z The ftrong breathing Aa, but rather mifplaced in the Nagari fyftem, fince it is the fecond element of articu- Jate founds. The very hard breathing of the Arabs may be well expreffed by doubling the mark of afpiration, asin Muhhammed ; or by an accent above it, in the manner of the long vowels, as in Akmed., RP The Indian fyftem of letters clofes with a compound of ca and /ha, as in the word parzc/hd, ordeal : itis ana- logous to our x, a fuperfluous chara€er, of noufe, that I know of, except in algebra. The Bengalefe give it the found of cya, or of our 4 in fuch words as kind and Jey: but we may conclude, that the other pronunciation is very ancient, fince the old Perfians appear to have borrowed their word Rac/hah from the Rac/ha, or de= mon of the Hindus, which is written with the letter be- fore us. The Greeks rendered this letter by their Kiz, changing Dac/hin, or the fouth, into Dakhin. All the founds ufed in Sanfcrit, Arabick, Perfian, and Hindi, are arranged fy{tematically in the table pre- fixed to this differtation ;* and the fingular letter of the Arabs, which they call din, is placed immediately be- fore the confonants. It might have been claffed, as the -modern ews pronounce it, among the ftrong na/fals of the Indians ; but, in Arabia and Perfia, it has a very different found, of which no verbal defcription can give an idea, and may not improperly be called a nafal vowel: it is uniformly diftinguifhed by a czrcumflex either above a fhort vowel, or over the letter preced- . ing along one, as tlm, learning; dalim, learned. * Blated: Agreeably Vor.L ATT TAY PEATE |: Popnyr stybhu prtbob “OF ASIATICK WORDS, 33 Agreeably to the preceding analyfis of letters, if 1 were to adopt a new mode of Eng/i/h orthography, I fhould write Addifon’s defeription of the angel in the following manner, diftinguifhing the /frmple breathing, or firft element, which we cannot invariably omit, by a perpendicular line over our firft or fecond vowel. So hwen fm énjel, bai divain cdmand, Widh raifin tempefts fhécs a gilti land, Sch az av lét or pél Britanya palt, _ Calm and firin hi draivz dhi fya@ryas blaft, ~ And, pliz’d dh’ almaitiz arderz tu perform, Raids in dhi hwerlwind, and dairects dhi ftarm. This mode of writing poetry would be the touch- ftone of bad rhymes, which the eye, as well as.the ear, would inftantly dete&t ; as in the firft couplet of this defcription, and even in the laft, according to the com- mon pronunciation of the word perform. I clofe this _ paper with fpecimens of oriental writing; notas fixed ftandards of orthography, which no individual has a right to fettle, but as examples of the method which I recommend; and, in order to relieve the drynefs of the fubjeét, I annex tranflations of all but the firft fpecimen, which I referve for another occafion, I. Four Distichs from the Sri‘ sua’GAwAT.* Mr. Wi kxins’s Orthography. ahamevasim€vagre nanyadyat sadasit param paschadaham yadetachcha yovaseéshyeta sOsmyaham * See PlateIV. The Letters are in Plate II. bai VoL. I. D rectertham 34 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY rectérthim yat prateeyéta nZ prateéyera chatmineé tadveedyad atman6 mayam yatha bhaso yatha timah noo yatha mahantéé bhdotanéé bhddtEshddchchavachéshwa- praveeshtanydpravééshtaneé tatha téshoo natéshwihim etavadeva jéejnasyam tattwa jeejnasdonatmanah anwaya vyateerekabhyam yat syat sarvatra sarvada. This wonderful paffage I fhould exprefs in the follow- ing manner : ahamévasamévagré nanyadyat sadasat param paschadaham yadétachcha yévasishyéta s6smyaham ritért’ham yat pratiyéta na pratiyéta chatmani tadvidyadatman6 may4m yat’ha bhaso yat’ha tamah yat’ha mahanti bhatani bhatéshichchavachéshwanu pravishtanyapravishtani tat’ha téshu na téshwaham étavadéva jijhyasyam tattwa jijny4sunatmanah ee Oey Zz 4 . anwaya vyatirécabhyam yat syat servatra servada, II. iakaid 0 Mo’na Mupcara. The title of this fine piece properly fignifies, The — Mallet of Delufion or Folly ; but may likewife be tran . lated, A Remedy for Difirattion of Mind: it is com- iy i | - -pofed OF ASIATICK WORDS. 35 pofed in regular anapzftick verfes, according to the ftriéteft rules of Greek profody, but in rhymed cou- plets, two of which here form a Sléca, THRIRGUIIYEP APSTIENTS ARS? 1 wee THSCIMSIGIAIS’ FAS? GARIATIOS? 1}. PMIAMURSGs A? HINA AS ] SATS? UURSUUSSE? HIV? Sissy WSC TUN TRS? SaShmaissias ARS? 1 TNR Reis? Aer irahel THVT STISIT SRITNISTH? | TROP HaasiSaseayasarenet ty - UASIT? VANAT? SHTSTAS SINT? | Sop aaa SURI IT |] ATI Ss FRSA TAT TIS: 1 Sis SST TSA TIES HAT 1] Si RS ORS IS? WSRRIP SIS? SB] SRN THATS YY D 2 36 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY FAM VAS ESIA TS TVISSITIST? <7 | ACUSiit SPR Tease y STUART ASUy? TTY SHMMSs TAY WEVSUASS? 1] DET TIMI THIS IT Als | «<-~— ie We Te Cigenmenl SUSE I BRANT TNS ABAT UL? WY AES | Fee? aA Te Het ISTH SIT? 1] UPHAM S IS TAA SFTNTSs | TIM ATAU LPabesais: FY ssw: | (Vale TAAraifsfalase? (GAN? FB FSGIFSTRS’” miidha jahihi dhanégamatrishnam — curu tenubuddnimanah suvitrishnam ‘ yallabhasé nijacarmOpattam’ * ~~ Vittam téna vinddaya chittam. cA tava canta casté putrah _ ganscaréyam ativavichittrah -casya twam ya cuta ayata stattwam chintaya tadidam bhratah, = ma OF ASIATICK WORDS, . ma curu dhanajanayauvanagarvam harati niméshat calah sarvam mayamayamidamac’ hilam hitwa brehmapadam previsasu viditwa. nalinidalagatajalavattararalam tadvajjivanamatisaya chapalam cshenamiha sajjana sangatiréca bhawati bhawarnavatarané nauca. angam galitam palitam mundam dantavibinam jatam tundam caradhritacampitasobhitadandam tadapi namunchatyaSa bhandam. yavajjananam tavanmaraham tavajjanani jatharé § Sayanam iti sansaré f{p’hutatara déshah cat’hamiha manava tava fantofhah. dinayaminyau sayam pratah $isiravasantau punarayatah calah cridati gach’hatyd4yu stadapi na munchatyasavayuh. suravaramandiratarutalavasah Sayya bhitalamajinam vdsah servaparigrahabhogatyagah casya suc’ham na caroti viragah. De 37 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY Satrau mitré putré bandhau ma curu yatnam vigrahasandhau bhava samachittah servatra twam vanch’hasyachirad yadi vifhnutwam ashtacula4chalaseptasamiidra brehmapurandaradinacararudrah natwam nayam nayam léca stadapi cimart’ham criyaté Sécah. twayi mayi chanyatraico vishnur vyart ham cupyasi may yasahishnuh servam pasy dtmanyatmanam servatrotsrija bhédajnyanam valafldvat cridasaéta starunastavat tarinira@ah vriddhastavach chintamagnah peremé brahmanhi cépi nalagnah. dwadaa pajj’haticébhiraséshah Sishyanam cat ‘hitobhyupadésah yésham naisha car6ti vivécam tésham cah curutamatirécam. A verbal Tranflation: x Reftrain, deluded mortal, thy thirft of acquiring wealth; excite an averfion from it in thy body, under- ftanding, and inclination: with the riches which thou OF ASIATICK WORDS. 39 thou acquireft by thy own a€tions, with thefe gratify thy foul. 2. Who zs thy wife; who thy fon? How extremely wonderful is even this world! Whofe creature thou alfo ari ; whence thou cameft. Meditate on this, O brother, and again on this, 3. Make no boaft of opulence, attendants, youth ; all chefe time {natches away in the twinkling of an eye: checking all this illufion like Méya, fet thy heart on the foot of Braune, fpeedily gaining knowledge of him. 4. Asa drop of water moves tremulous on the lotos- leaf, thus zs human life inexpreffibly flippery: the com- pany of the virtuous exdures here but for a moment ; that is our fhip in paffing the ocean of the world. 5. The body zs tottering; the head, grey; the mouth, toothlefs : the delicate {taff trembles in the hand which £ holds it: ftill the flaggon of covetoufnefs remains un- emptied. 6. How foon are we born! how foon dead! how long lying in the mother’s womb! How great ts the preva- lence of vice in this world! Wherefore, O man, haft thou complacency here below ? 7. Day and night, evening and morning, winter and {fpring, depart and return: time fports, life paffes on ; yet the wind of expeétation continues unreftrained. 8. To dwell under the manfion of the high gods at the foot of a tree, to have the ground for a couch, and a hide for vefture, to renounce all extrinfick enjoy- ‘ments; whom doth not fuch devotion fill with delight P g. Place 40 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY 9. Place not thy affe&tions too ftrongly on foe or friend, on a fon or a kinfman, in war or in peace: be thou even-minded towards all, if thou defireft {pee- dily to attain the nature of Visunu. 10. Eight original mountains, and feven feas, Braume, Inpra, the Sun, and Rupra, thefe are per- manent: not thou, not I, nor this or that people: where= fore then fhould anxiety be raifed zn owr minds ? 11. In thee, in me, in every other being, 7s Visunus foolifhly art thou offended with me, not bearing my ap- proach: fee every foul in thy own foul; in all places lay afide a notion of diverfity. 12. The boy fo long delights in his play, the youth fo long purfues his damfel, the old man fo long broods over uneafinefs, ¢haé no one meditates on the Supreme Being. 13, This is the inftru€tion of learners delivered in twelve diftin@ ftanzas: what more can be done with fuch, as this work fills not with devotion ? ik The following Elegy, which is chofen as a fpecimen of Arabick,* was compofed by a learned Philofopher and Scholar, M’1rk MunamMep Husain, before his journey to Haidargbad with Ricnarp JouNsoN, Efq. ma ansa 1a ansa dllaté paat tlayya dlat hadhar alnaumu athkala jafnaha wadlhalbu tara bihi aldhkadr rasadat * Plate Ill. and Plate V. Poatr. 39 cs i pool ZI 1WUcs SLEEIELLS CGE TE ; LANELS 1G vl as ot eX FEE Ay tear: SS St AJ Sst les - Zac Kesh Keds BI AP SiS G Zysllpy 5 ace eagret 42 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY hélat Gdhabia fuwadana waddhaktahu herra alfakar tadsi Gwamera lilhawat watuitiu nasihaca alghudar qwatediru min drain tlat s “f -, Pee, ae ardin wama terdar almekarr yatman testru bica Glbthharu watarahan turmai bibarr ma dhé afadaca jatlahon haila albilgd: fiwat adldajar aalifta adhbaa alfela wanesita arama albafher am kad melelta jiwarana 4 waiha khillin kad nafar farhem dlat kalbé alladht rama alfuluwwa wamé kadar. The Tranflation. 1. Never, oh! never fhall I forget the fair one, who came to my ¢ené with timid circumfpeétion: 2. Sleep fat heavy on her eye-lids, and her heart fluttered with fear. 3. She had marked the dragons of her tribe, (the fentinels,) and had difmiffed all dread of danger from them : 4. She ‘OF ASIATICK WORDS. 43 - 4. She had laid afide the rings which ufed to grace her ankles, left the found of them fhould expofe her to calamity : 5. She deplored the darknefs of the way, which hid from her the morning-ftar. 6. It was a night, when the eye-lafhes of the moon were tinged with the black powder (alcohol) of the gloom ; 9. A night, in which thou mighteft have feen the clouds, like camels, eagerly gazing on the ftars ; 8. While the eyes of heaven wept on the bright bor- ders of the fky ; g. The lightning difplayed his fhining teeth, with wonder at this change zn the firmament ; 10. And the thunder almoft burft the ears of the deafened rocks, ne ee She was defirous of embracing me, but, through _ modefty, declined my embrace. 13. Tears bedewed her cheeks, and to my eyes, watered a bower of rofes, 1g. When fhe fpake, her panting fighs blew flames into my heart. tA VI | 14. She 44 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY 14. She continued expoftulating with me on my ex- ceflive defire of travel. 15. © Thou haft melted my heart, (fhe faid,) and € made it feel inexpreffible anguifh. 16. * Thou art perverfe in thy condu& to her who © loves thee, and obfequious to thy guileful advifer. 17. * Thou goeft round from country to country, © and art never pleafed with a fixed refidence, 18. © One while the feas roll with thee; and another © while, thou art agitated on the fhore. 19. § What fruit, but painful fatigue, can arife from © rambling over foreign regions ? 20. * Haft thou affociated thyfelf with the wild an- © telopes of the defert, and forgotten the tame deer? 21, * Art thou weary then of our neighbourhood ? © O woe to him who flees from his beloved ! 22. § Have pity at length on my affli€ted heart, ® which feeks relief, and cannot obtain it.’ Each couplet of the original confifts of two Dimeter Fambicks, and muft be read in the proper cadence. IV. As eo ,* oo Fs ,) ' ‘ any ‘ “ i ‘ : by ay ty hiats 4 . v ye ‘ie, ; fy 5 | 1, ga ‘ af NVA gee ® a ri =" Stal sur Gee SWS | an. | ‘ nt . ey pros ite a une: one Migs y? 4 ty aye % we PLATE 7 VoL f 1G KD SASH — | — {ry Sy.spO~ ork glolgrs re CUS CODES tee — Fat) FHA @Saefe4n | Q\ HS DS fROVEKS a feu teys tel) zeus E34) SUSDUL REY — FUME KD pe Wg IIHS (yet Sng — Pay PaN—~4 pk ha HG heUUL eiverd oS bag) GUE R RU RCO ROME EST Rt ose gd GN 4 “ge M AE a Sin Zies 7 AGAIN ISH ENR ee gus Sa) heb $0 OF ASIATICK WORDS. 45 IV. As a fpecimen of the old Perfian language and charac- ter, I fubjoina very curious paffage from the Zend, which was communicated tome by Bauman, the fon of Banra’m, a native of Yezd, and, as his name in- dicates,a Pars: he wrote the paffage from memory, fince his books in Pahlavi and Der? are not yet brought to Bengal. Itisafuppofed anfwer of I’zan, or Gop, to Zera’HTusHT, who had afked by what means mankind could obtain happinefs. Az pid u mad che ce pid u mad ne khofhnid bid har- giz brhifht ne vinid ; be jay cirfah bizah vinid: mehén ra be dzarm nic dérid, cehén ra be hich gunah mayéz- arid: aj khifhévendi dervifh nang medérid: déd u vendad 1 khaéluki yecta beh car dérid ; az rifiakhi zi ten pafin endi Jheh neméyid: mabadé ce afhu ten. khi fh va duzakhi cunid, va anche be khi fhien nafhéhad be cafan mapafendid va ma cunid: herche be giii cunid be mainu az auch pazirah ayed.* A verbal Tranflation. “© If you do that with which your father and mother are not pleafed, you fhall never fee heaven; inftead of good: fpirits, you fhall fee evil beings. Behave with honefty and with refpeét to the great; and on no ac- count injure the mean: hold not your poor relations a reproach to you: imitate the juftice and goodnefs of the Only Creator: meditate on the refurreétion of the future body, left you make your fouls and bodies the inhabitants of hell ; and whatever would be unpleafing to yourfelves, think not that pleafin~.to others, and do it not: whatever good you do on earth, for that you fhall receive a retribution in heaven.” * Plate VII. The Zend Letters are in Plate TI. It ? 46 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY It will, perhaps, be fufpeéted (and the language itfelf may confirm the fufpicion) that this doétrine has been taken from a religion very different, both in age and authority, from that of Zera’HTUsHT. | V. The following ftory in modern Perfan, was given to me by Mirzd Aspu’Lrauui, of Isfahan: it feems extra€ted from one of the many poems on the loves of Mejnu’n and Lair, the Romeo and Juuiet of the Eaft. Each verfe confifts of a Cretick foot, fol- lowed by two Chorzambi, or a Chorzambus and a Moloffus. e Sale) paih U.4 Us? cst aL“ fe a Gas Hb pre yl pear sok te Oe Baiatad ee (. or oF 3 ¢) ide iG gus ile HW rea f } Gt ee e Woz Wee i Gist W Ly 2k Kn yy ZF eb 2h tr VJ NN, — », Cie on Ula pate Gd 27 feb. ox OF ASIATICK WORDS. Je 4 glee JL in Pr 70) ln JS mot : fl slew 955 eax JE —t Att U U be pips a Uses oi), ae yy ie a I Gut o! Kl ties 1K ds rl 9 giggle Oty Ag) Leb LI) 3 Ure lke Oils fs whe Ll? ét le bb ine # SMe c/o3 yer aes jp S37 A f oe - a omy ye ogee UP » — Clb rl, Uber (yl C 2 — J jb La” au f 239! 995 0 So kt 8, oy sie bol of br yz ater TF ret By, Vo de I nner ef el” a Eear & | Nm ie Ie 47 48 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY ki el, U po fu DS Ale Loge Pi 18 Lag Tips omy oF pet WUE Samed bt UAE golel oo, zs oad a5 phos Goer weal! ate paly | SW ye ’ Sin yt ios Ulanemanyf ony nce Shirmafit feri piftani dlem perverefh yafteht démeni ghem abi rang 6 rokhi lailayi jonin khalt rokhfareht hamun Mejnin yGft chin rah bi cafhanehi ifhk afitan fhud bidert khanehi ifhk ber ferefh fhakh5Si jonun fayah ficand hisseht dafhiki Gfh gafht boland ~ der drab her tarafi ghaugha fhud naklt & nokle mejalis-ha fhud ‘ bi OF ASIATICK WORDS. 49 bid dmiri bidrab vala fhan Sahibt micnat 6 fervat * bijehan torc tazt ghemti hejran dédah pur gult daght mohabbat chidak didah der tifliyi khod suzi ferak talkhiyt zahri ferakef/h bimezak yaft chun kisseht an derd fignal card ferman bighulémi der hal ceh suyi najd kadam faz zi fer Shau beh tajil ravan chin Serser an ceh dil bordah zi Mejnin bi nigak beh berem zud biyaver hemrah raft 0 avard ghulamac der hal Latli an padifhahi mulce jemal beh ghulémi digarefh shud ferman ceh to hem fhau bi fuyi dafht ravan janibi zinati Grbabi jonin Shemi pur niri mohabbat Mejnin * The reader will supply the point over s, when it stands for the zud 5o ON THE ORTHOGRHPHY zud aver berem an fukhtah ra an jigarsuzt ghem andikhtah ra raft 6 bergafht ghulamac chi nigah valiyr cifhvare ifhkefh hemrah card ura chu nazar mardi amir did 2ari bi ghemt ifhk asir ber fere/h fhakhsi jonin cardah vaten zakhmt hejran bi tenefh prrahen muy fer ber bedenefh gafhtah koba muzah Gz abilaht pa ber pa Shanah az khari mughilan ber mifh khirkah az rogt biyaban ber diufh goft cai gomfhudahi vadiyi ghem hich khwahi ceh temennat dehem Jerferazat cunam az micnat ny jah Laili Grem biberet khaier khwah goft ni ni ceh batideft batid ze rch ra hem nazari ba khorfhid goft khwahi ceh conti raft bigt Jairi an safhahi rokhfari nici OF SSIATICK WORDS, St ya nedari bijemdlefh maili raft berguyi bi ant Lailt goft cai hodvaht arbabi cerem zerrahi khact deret taju ferem ber dilem derd zt Laili afi? khwahefhe vasl zi 02 infafift bahri khorfendiyi in jozvt hakir bas buvad pertavi dz mihrt monir - goft 6 gardid fuyi dafht ravan didah giryan 6 mizhah afhefishan The Tranflation. 1. The man who had inebriated himfelf with milk from the nipple of Anguifh, who had been nourifhed in the lap of Affli€tion, 2. Mejnu’n, mad with the bright hue and fair face of Lair, himfelf a dark mole on the cheek of the defert, 3. Having found the way to the manfion of Love, became fixed like the threfhold on the door of Love’s palace. i ‘Over his head the form of Madnefs had caft her fhadow : the tale of his paffion was loudly celebrated. Vou I. E 5. Among 52. ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY 5. Among the Arabs a tumult arofe on all fides: the relation of his adventures was a deffert in their aflem- blies. 6. A powerful Prince reigned in Arabia, poffeffing worldly magnificence and riches: 7. He had feen the depredations of Grief through | abfence from a beloved objeé&t: he had plucked many a black-fpotted flower from the garden of Love. 8. Even in his infancy he had felt the pain of fepa- ration: the bitter tafte of that poifon remained on his palate. g. When he learned the ftory of that affliéted lover, he inftantly gave an order to a flave, 10. Saying, * Make thy head like thy feet in running 6 towards Najd: go with celerity, like a violent wind, 11. * Bring fpeedily with thee to my prefence, Her ¢ who has ftolen the heart of Mzjno’n with a glance.’ 12. The flripling ran, and in a fhort time brought Laitr, that Emprefs in the dominion of beauty. 13. To another flave the Prince gave this order: ¢ Run thou alfo into the defert : 14. Goto that ornament of frantic lovers, MzJNu‘Ng. * the illumined taper of love, 15. * Bring OF ASIATICK WORDS, 53 15. § Bring quickly before me that inflamed youth, ¢ that heart-confumed, anguifh-pierced lover,’ - 16. The boy went, and returned, in the twinkling of an eye, accompanied by the ruler in the territories of Love. 17. When the Prince looked at him, he beheld a wretch in bondage to the mifery of defire. 18. Madnefs had fixed her abode on his head : ‘he was clothed, as witha veft, with the wounds of feparation, 19. His locks flowed, like a mantle, over his body: his only fandal was the callus of his feet. 20. In his hair ftuck acomb of Arabian thorns: a robe of fand from the defert covered his back. 21. O thou, (faid the Prince,) who hatt been loft in € the valley of forrow, do thou not wifh me to give ® thee the objeét of thy paffion, 22. * To exalt thee with dignity and power, to bring § Laii before thee, gratifying thy foul ?” 23. * No, no, (anfwered he:) far, far is it from my _ © wifh that an atom fhould be feen together with the fun.’ 24. * Speak truly, (replied the Prince:) art thou not _ § willing to recreate thyfelf on the fmooth plain of that * beautiful cheek ? E3 25. © Or 54 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY 25. © Orhaft thou noinclination to enjoy her charms? * I adjure thee, by the foul of Laixr, to declare the ‘truth !’ : 26. He rejoined: * O chief of men with generous ‘hearts, a particle of duft from thy gate isa diadem on * my head. : | 27. * The pain of my love for Lair is fufficient for * my heart: a wifh to enjoy her prefence thus would be € injultice. 28. © To gratify this contemptible foul of mine, a * fingle ray from that bright luminary would be enough.’ 29. He fpake, and ran towards the defert, his eye weeping, and his eye-lafhes raining tears. Thefe couplets would fully anfwer the purpofe of fhowing the method in which Perfian may be written according to the original chara€ters, with fome regard alfo to the Jsfahéné pronunciation ; but fince avery in- genious artift, named Munammep Guaur‘n, has en- graved a tetraftich on copper, as a fpecimen of his art, and fince no moveable types can equal the beauty of Perfian writing, I annex his plate*, and add the four lines, which he has fele€ted, in Englz/h letters: they are too eafy to require a tranflation, and too infignificant to deferve it. Huwa'l aziz — Chafhmi terahhum zu to darim ma keblah toyt ri beceh drim ma hajate ma az to ber dyed temam damenat dz caf naguzarim mde * Plate VI, VI. The \ re PLATES. OF ASIATICK WORDs. 55 VL Tue first specimen of Hindi, that occurs to me, is a little Ghazal, or love-song, in a Choriambick measure, written by Gunna’ Ber cum, the wife of Gua/ztu’Lp’N Kga’/Nn, a man of consummate abilities and consummate wickedness, who hasborne an active part in the modern transactions of Upper Hindustan. it 7 oe VA Bs L~} ya gre gq ph SO el Wh elb ose Vert 5° oF nee Py V2, ze Veg She OL? YF 2) I | i seo iS J Ce Ge Os ch oF ~ UU ad Unf VG4* Sof ~ 7 = ww, * ; & xe : Muddaii hemsé sokhan séz bi séliisi hai ab tamenna co yehan muzhdei méyusi hai Gh ab casrati daght ghemi khiban sé temam Z oe ’ 7 <4 44 « Ww. “ Safhai stnah méra jilwai iaust haz 56 ON THE ORTHOGRAPHY OF ASIATICK WORDS» ‘ eee 4 * gt hh Me . hai méri tarah figar khini tera muddatsé ai hinna cisci tujhe khwahisha pabust har Gwazi derd mezé sé wah bheré hain sare pis lebi zakhm née shemshzri téri chitsi haz. tohmati ishk dbas carié hain mujhper Minnat » han yeh sech milné ci khiban sé iu iuc khust hai. The Tranflation. 1. My beloved foe fpeaks of me with diffimulations and now the tidings of defpair are brought hither to the defire of my foul. 2. Alas! that the fmooth furface of my bofom, through the marks of butning in the fad abfence of lovely youths, is become like the plumage of a peacock. 3. Like me, O Hinnd, (the fragrant and elegant fhrub, with the leaves of which the nails of Arabian women are dyed crimfon,) thy heart has long been full of blood: whofe foot art thou defirous of kiffing ? 4. Inftead of pain, my beloved, every wound from thy cimeter fucks with its lips the {weetnefs with which it is filled. 5. The fufpicion of love is vainly caft on MinnaT— Yes, true it is, that my nature rather leads me to the company of beautiful youths. Thus have I explained, by obfervationsandexamples, my method of noting in Roman letters, the principal Janguages of Asia; nor can I doubt that Armenzan, Turkifh, and the various dialeéts of Tartary, may be expreffed in the fame manner with equal advantage : but, as Chinefe words are not written in alphabetical characters, it is obvious that they muft be noted ac- cording to the’ beft pronunciation ufed in China ; which has, I imagine, few founds incapable of being rendered by the fymbols ufed in this effay. ; Il. ASTRONOMICAL ( 57 ) II. ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS IN PORE Wien TA M, AND BETWEEN MADRAS anv CALCUTTA. By Cotoner THOMAS D. PEARSE, Commandant of the Artillery, and Second in Command of the Bengal Army. if BEG leave to communicate to the Society fome Aftronomical Obfervations which I made at differ- ent times in Fort William. ; The clock I ufed from December, 1775, was made by Exuicor: It beats dead feconds: there is one hand for minutes, and the hours revolve with the plate fixed to the hour-wheel. The pendulum can be lengthened without ftopping the clock, by means of a fcrew, which fupports the fpring by which the pendulum hangs. And the pendu- Jum is defcribed in the 47th volume of the Philofophi- cal Tranfattions, p. 479. The clock-cafe is firmiy {crewed to the wall. The tranfit inftrument was made by Sisson; it is four feet long, and has a double ob- ject glafs. This is fupported by two iron bars, which are joined to a fquare frame, that lies two feet under the floor, buried in brick-work. The upright bars are proteéted by a cafe of wood, which is fixed to the houfe, without touching them in any part. At firft I ufed the cornice of the Commandant’s houfe to adjuft by; but afterwardsa flider, witha flit, in places 58 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS place, behind which I could place a light to adjuft with by night. There was another objeét alfo to the fauth, about 1500 yards off, which I could ufe by day; and both thefe were fixed when the tranfits by telefcope and equal altitudes agreed, and were examined from time to time. : I had only a tolerably good Haptey’s quadrant and ’ quickfilver, till December, 1776, when I was lucky enough to get an 18 inch land quadrant, made by RAMSDEN, with a micrometer to fubdivide the nonius. This inverts, and is capable of the niceft adjuftments. My firft telefcope was an 18 inch reflector, made by GREGORY. In Auguft, 1777, I obtained Mr. Smitu’s refraétor, made by Dotronp, with a triple objeét glafs, and a double obje& glafs micrometer. And I made a polar axis for it of brafs with rack-work, and a declination circle not divided, which is alforacked; to which, when the micrometer was ufed, the telefcope was fixed. I Jikewife communicate obfervations made by my- felf chiefly, and by Lieutenant CoLesrooxe for me, to afcertain the longitudes and latitudes of places be- tween Madras and Calcutta, . - Going to Madras in 1782, I ufed a Hapvey’s oftant and quickfilver, which I fhall here defcribe, The o€tant had a wooden index. I feparated the part which carries the fpeculum from the arm ; then fixed it into a lath, and turned it on its own center: It was three tenths of an inch thick; the thicknefs was divided into three parts, and then the edge was turned away on each fide; fo that the whole piece of wood became like three wheels of different djameters joined together om 2 their s IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. 59 their flat furfaces, and the middle one was the biggeft ; that below was the next in fize; and the upper one was the leaft, and only equal to the brafs plate on which the fpeculum was fcrewed. A plate of brafs, nearly one tenth thick, broad enough to admit of a hole as big as the under circular- part of the turned wood, and to afford a rim of half an inch broad, was then fixed into the lath, and had a hole turned in it of that fize: on one fide it had an arma broad as the wooden index was. ¥ A fecond plate of the fame kind was alfo prepared ; but the hole was larger, though lefs than the middle part of the turned wood. The turned piece was then fixed to the o@ant by its pin, and the plate with the fmaller hole beneath it. As they fitted very nicely, the brafs plate turned upon the wood round the center of the o€tant, if that were held faft; and both turned on the center pin if they were preffed together. _ The plate with the large hole was then laid above the turned wood, its center coinciding with the com- mon center: the wooden arm of the index had the end neareft the center cut away, above and below, equal to the thicknefs of the plates of brafs: it was there fixed to the oétant in the fame manner as before it was cut off from the center, and the brafs plates were drilled, and rivetted to it, \ When thefe plates were prefled together, they held the turned piece as it were in a vice; when they were forced afunder, the turned piece might be moved in- dependently ; and there were in the dire@tion of the radius 60 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS radius two fcrews, one beyond the fpeculum, and one between it and the nonius, for the purpofe: they had button heads, and their fhanks were as high as the top of the index fpeculum. On the back of the o€tant there was a fcrew with a button head ; the thread entered the center pin, and the “fhoulder preffed upon the plate which keeps that pin in its place. The back fcrew and vice fcrews being flacked, the in- dex fpeculum was brought parallel to the horizon glafs;° then the vice {crews were turned to join the fpeculum — to the index, as before the alteration was made. To extend the power of the o€tant occafionally, it was nicely adjufted : then the index was carried to go’, and there {crewed to the limb. Next the back {crew of the center pin was forced, till by its preffure the fpecu- lum was held faft: after that, the vice fcrews being flacked, the index was carried back to 0°, and there {crewed to the limb. Whilft it was in this pofition, the vice {crews were again turned, which fixed the fpecu- lum-piece to the index, and then the back {crew being flacked, the fpeculum followed its motions. When it was ufed, the index fhewed the angle which was to be added to go® for the angular diftance. By this contrivance, with an o€tant, I could take angles of 150°; and confequently meridian altitudes as far as 75°: and if the horizon glafs and telefcope could have been made to flide nearer towards the cen= ter, it would have increafed ftiil further. In RamspeEn’s new quadrant there is a {crew to adjuft the horizon glafs, and bring it parallel to the other: provided the index fpeculum is perpendicular to the limb, this is all well; but if that be inclined, as foon as the index quits 0°, there will be an error in the angles | obferved, IN FORT WILLIAM, &C¢, mo obferved. I found it fo experimentally, and corre@ted my quadrants accordingly, by turning the horizon glafs round its own axis; then having adjufted as ufual, the error fideways was corretted by moving both glaffes, by means of their adjufting fcrews, and dividing the error between them. If, when the horizon glafs was reftored to its proper pofition, there {till was a lateral error, the operation was repeated. I do not find any mention of this in any of the inftruétions for ufing Hap vey’s inftruments that I have feen. The horizon wasartificial, invented for the occafion, and confifted of a wooden trough about tan inch deep, (or rather more,) filled nearly with quickfilver, which ferved to float a plate of thick glafs, the under furface of which had been unpolifhed, and blacked, that only one image might appear. This needs not any adjuft- ment: the only requifite is, that the glafs be equally thick all over, and {mooth: that which was ufed was a part ofa very large looking-glafs, that had been broken by accident. The watch was a time-keeper, by Brooxsanx, which goes whilft it is wound up, and is tolerably good, con- fidered as a fale watch fent to India. The telefcope had a double obje& glafs, with a brafs ftand, and was made by Grecory: it magnifies 80 times; but, like all of this conftru€tion, that I have feen, it had a dark {peck in the middle, and was not equally good in the whole field. In the way back, we had a land quadrant, of 15 inches radius, made by B. Marrin, and fent out by the India Company. It was ufed by Mr. Hurst in the tranfit of Venus. This could not be inverted. But, to deftroy the effeéts of collimation, and error of level, the lati- . tudes are all determined by ftars taken north and fouth . of each place, as the obfervations will thew. T. D. PEARSE, ~ 62 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS JUPITER’S FIRST SATELLITE. IMMERSIONS. Apparent Time. Time by Date, corre. Ephemeris. Longitude. H. M.S. | H.M.S | H. M.S. 1774, 14th Ob | 12.32.25 6.39.00 | 5-53.25 23d do. 8.57015 3-03-17 | 5-53-58 1776, ok Nov. | 13.58.56.3 | 8.04.46 | 5.54-10,3 2gth. 12.09-39 6.15.53 | 5*53-46 6th Dee. | 14.00.32.6] 8.06.38] 5-53.54,6 1 gth. 15+50-593 | 9-57-02 | 5-53-5793 25th. 10.18.91 4-24-35 | 5-53-50 2ad 12.08.47,61 6.14.50} 5-53-5736 gift, 8.26.54,1] 2.32.49] 5-54-05,1 1777, 16th Jan. | 8.51.19,6] 2.57.11! 5.54.08,6 27th Dec. } 9.38.58,8! 3.45.01 | 5-53-5758 EMERSIONS. 1774, 2gth Dec. | 11.25.47 | 5.31-52| 5-53-45 1777, goth Jan. | 12.36.11,8] 6.42.30] 5.53.41,8 1778, 15th March | 8.40.49,6] 2.47.41 | 5.53-08,6 7th April | 9.00.02,2] 3.07.00 | 5.53.02,2 14th, 10.56.3531 | 503.30 | 553.0592 1779, gd May | 12.07.38,8| 6.14.37 | 5.53.01,8 SECOND SATELLITE, IMMERSIONS. 1776, ath Dec. | 10.53.23,5] 4-58.08] 5.55-21,5 11th 13.25.50,4] 7-30-42] 5.55-08,4 18th. 15.58.21 | 10.03.14] 5-55:07,0 2gth, 7.48.01,4 1.52.27 | 555-344 1780, 11th July | 9.94.17:3] 3-41.33 EMERSIONS. 1775, 29th Dec. | 8.47.41,7| 253.18 | 5.54.23,7 1777) 234 Jan. | 7-32-4453] 1-37-41 | §-55-03:3 29th April | 7.20.34,1| 1.25.43 | 5-54-5151 6th May |- 9.59.28,9] 4.04.11 | 5-555177:9 11+45+5395 1779, 8th May Jupiter very neaily vertical, and the giafs fhook much. Dollona’s tripie object glafs. Dollond’s triple obje& gials. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Emerged from behind the body 9.27:04.35 and was qui le clear of the body at Dini iiple objc& glafs 552013 | 55845 Here the tables feem to have been cor- re€ted Dulin s ‘triple objet ‘THIRD Date. 1774, 10th Nov. [13.12.30 1775, 28th Jan. gd Nov. 17th. 23d Dec. 28th Jan. 377, 17775 1778, 1779, 2d May. FOURTH ‘SATELLITE, od Nov. 8th Jan. 25th 1776, 4977) gd. April. MADE AT CALCUTTA. Apparent Time Time by corre, Ephemeris. H. M. S.| H.M.S. 7218.17 79.28.5855) 1-33-45 9.04.21 | 3.07-49 10.55+20,2] 5.00.14 15-31-5153] 9.42.37 11.10.33,6) 5.19.58 10,13+13,2] 4.22.53 9-21-2459] 3-33-12 45.265 11,32.80,6! 5.44.27 13.23.24,0 9-28.4955 1+23:02,0 1778, gth May. | 8.25.23,0 THIRD SAFELLITE. Emerfion. Immerfion. Emerfion. Emerfion. Immerfion. Immerfion. Emerfion, Do. Immerfion. Emerfion, Emerfion: immerfion. Emerfion. Emerfion. But I thought I faw it about a minute before; however it was {fo very dim that I cannot be certain. I think I might have feen it earlier if I had expected it to emerge at a greater diftance than one Satellite appeared, which was the cate, Dollond’s triple object glafs. Rather doubtful I thought I faw it, but Fupiter was fo very bright it dazzled my eyes. At the time of this obfervation, there was a very {mali tar a very little to the welt of the weitern- mof Satellite. Dollond’s triple obje& giafs, Other 64 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS Other Observations of Jupiter and his Satellites. - 1776, 22 November, between nine and ten, I faw a very {mall ftar, not bigger than a Satellite, very near to JFupiier. The configuration thus, At izh. 9’. 39”. the configuration was thus, ee that is, the two outermoft Satellites had gone forward, and Jupiter back, in right afcenfion, vifibly. goth November the configuration was thus, yi). bene that is, the ftar was north; diftant from the limb in de- clination about the quantity of the leffer axis. In right afcenfion the ftar was advanced further than Fupiter’s center, about a fifth of the axis. Some time after I found that the little Satellite, which was below the limb, had immerged into the difk; and foon after I faw the fhadow of that Satellite upon the Great Belt. I ob- ferved the fhadow go off the difk; and about an hour after that, the Satellite emerged a little to the north of the IN FORT WILLIAM, S&C. 65 the Great Belt. The times were noted, but the book was deftroyed by accident. When Fupiter paffed the meridian, I could not fee the ftar in the tranfit telefcope; but about 4’ afterwards the configuration was thus, &..-..-wW that is, a line drawn from the ftar to Fupzter’s center, made an angle with the Great Belt, which I judged to be about 41°; and in that dire€tion it was about the guantity of the leffer axis diftant from the limb; fo that Fupiter had moved back about ¥ of his diameter from the time I firft faw him to-night till he paffed the meridian. 1776, 8th December, my clock was {topped by an earthquake, which fpoilt the obfervation of the immer- fion of Fupiter’s firlt Satellite. 1776, 23d December, an Emerfion of the firft Satellite from the Difk. ‘ Apparent Time correct, The fhadow touched the middle of the edge of the Great Belt, and h : rer. bee made a vifible notch in it - - 11.26.00 It was ftill vifible - - - - 28.05 Itvanifhed - - - - - 30.50 Satellite at the edge of the limb - 53-25 In contaét emerged - 0H GP eR Rs 1777, 25th January, 7h.23.00",6, I fawa fmallftar . @ little to the weft of the wefternmoll Satellite, not fo fe 1 bright 66 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS bright as either of them; it was hardly. vifible through the reflector. Configuration thus, Ww * & 26th, I could not find the ftar at 7h. 11m. 2gth May, Fuprter’s fecond Satellite im- h , , merged behind the difk -. - - - 7.25.18,7 1779, 2d May, an Immerfion of Jupiter's firft Satellite into the Difk. Apparent Time correct. h 4 4 In contaét St cis - - - 11.31.37,6 Immerfion doubtful ~ ~ - 35.19,6 certain - - - 35-50,6 If the immerfions and emerfions of this nature were - calculated fo as to fet aftronomers to look out forthem, Yi s fatellites might be rendered more ufeful than ey now are in regard to longitudes by land; and that too, whether the calculations are accurate or erroneous. For I mean to ufe an immerfion or emerfion of any kind, only to note an inftant for taking the altitude of Jupiter at the place of obfervation. If the inftruments be of equal powers, and the eyes of equal ftrength, then certainly the altitudes will be taken 4 IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. 67 taken by every perfon, who fhall obferve the fame phe- nomenon at one and the fame inftant of time; and thence the diftance of Fupiter from the meridian of each will be known to feconds, if we fuppofe the lati- tudes known before-hand. And if the telefeopes of quadrants could be made fufficiently powerful to obferve the fatellites, then a fingle obferver, at any place, could perform the whole without trouble or difficulty, and would only need a common watch, and a little more patience than would be requifite if the watch were perfett, and calculation true. But fuppofing the telefcopes and quadrants as they are, and two obfervers at each place, one employed with the fatellite, and the other with the quadrant, then the latter mult carefully keep the body of Jupiter on the line of altitude till the other tells him to {top, which is to be done at the inftant of obferving the expected phe- nomenon. _ By this mode a degree of longitude may be meafured with as much accuracy as a degree of latitude; and it is what I have in contemplation to perform, as foon as I can get the requifite inflruments. ~ Remarks on fome erroneous Obfervations of Jupiter's. firft Satellite. In 1778, I took notice, that when Fupiter is very near the oppofition, the obfervations are not to be depended on, and that the Satellite vanifhed without changing colour. The fame happened in 1779, 1780, and again in 1784, at Beemulwilfa; therefore I have put down the times of fuch obfervations, as they are reduced to ap- parent time, from the known deviation of the clock from mean time. The tranfit inftrument was examined Vou. I, F by 68 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS by ftars that pafs over the zenith, and by others north and fouth, and by equal altitudes; all which fhewed it was as nicely in the meridian as it well could be. In 1779, on the 3d of March, I obferved nand » Ge- minorum, and the deviation was the fame as that de- rived from the tranfits of the fun on the 23d February and 5th March. In the obfervation of the moon 23d November following, the accuracy of its pofition was afcertained, fo that the times were correét; and the er- rors depend on fomething at the Satellite and planet. Perhaps Fupiter’s atmofphere may be fo denfe as to prevent the free paflage of the diminifhed light foon after the beginning of an eclipfe, or even before it. If fo, thefe obfervations may tend to clear up that point, and to meafure the extent of that atmofphere. Apparent Time * Date. correct. Ephemeris. H.M.S. 1778, 4th Feb. 7-51.10,3 | 1.58.08 l 1779, 23d do. 9-02.51,0| 3.10.01 ed March | 10.58.15 | 5.05.17 gth do. 12.53.08 | 7.01.07 | Thefe two were obferved aith do. 7-20.35,3 | 1630.10 at Dumdum; but the time was taken from the tranfit inftrument by a watch, carried out before, and back after, and compared 1780, 1gth March, | 10.10.47,7 | 4.20.23 with the clock. All thefe obfervations were made with: Dollond’s triple objet glafs. Obfervations of Venus. 1776, 2d January, at 7h.55’, in the morning, I mea- fured the diftance between Venus and the Sun 46° 32’. I was iN FORT WILLIAM, &C. 69 I was informed the natives were viewing it with af- tonifhment, but I did not fee it with the naked eye. Through the little telefcope of my Haptey’s quadrant it appeared as bright as Capzila. Apparent Time correct. 1777, 1{t July, Venus paffed the meridian 21.30.4155 14th, Venus vifible to the naked eye, and has been fo three days. : Paffed the meridian - “ " 21.01.02,0 Diftances from the Sun, meafured with an Haptey’s Quadrant. . h ‘ou Weft limb 41° 57’ Nini ts : 21.21.58, 5 Eaft do. 42° 29 ~ - - 25.0855 i5th, Paffed the meridian - - 20.59.29 w6th, Ditto - - - - . 58.08,5 a7th, Still vifible. Diftances meafured as before. From neareft limb 42° 31’ - =, 0.08.10 From furtheft do. 43°05’ -~ = 0.12.14 1780, 18h March, an Appulfe of Venus to Mars, Distances. Apparent Time correct, Inch. Non. Pune Bt as 2545.3 == 15-17,2 . - 7°39-33>9 2,45,8 == 15.209 = - 44-339 2:45y5 =e 15-18,7 = : 49-339 N.B. The fcale of the micrometer is divided into twentieth parts of an inch, and the nonius fubdivides thefe into twenty-five parts each, F 2 The 7O ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS The next morning the Sun's diameters were mea- fured. Inch. » . Non. Horizontal 5.15 ,, 17525 Vertical i one | Mean 5,15 ,, 06,625 Error of micrometer + 4 5315 , 10,625 Sun’s diameter by Ephemeris 32’ 11”,6, from which the diftances were calculated. 19th March, Difference of Declinations, and right Afcenfion. Apparent Time correct. ZInch. Non. y f 5 oa 4:20, 00 = 26.0847 at - 741.5154 Mars paffed the vertical wire - * 43-09.4 Venus do. - 2 - - 45-16,4 Mars was fouth of Venus. Obfervations of Mars. An Appulfe of Mars to x Libra. Distances. Inch. Nan. Aig ¥50D'y, £Q) ==) G81 8.5 - - 10.50.05 1,00 17 ==» 6.17,0 - = 10.58.05 The ftar was weft of Mars. Obfervations of the Moon. 1775, 12th Fanuary, an Occultation of Aldebaran. - Immerfion == - ~ - 8. 54. 55 I believe IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. Wt I believe the watch was fet by equal altitudes ; but I have loft the book in which the entry was made, and have only a copy of my obfervations as a regifter of this and the next that follows. 15th February, an Eclipfe of the Moon, End 10h.15'.00",5, apparent time corre&. 1776, 3d March, an Occultation of Regulus. Not having an ephemeris at the time, the obfervation was accidental, and confequently not prepared for. The tranfit inftrument was but lately put up, and had not been much ufed, but it was the only refource for _ time: ‘accordingly, it was adjulted truly as to level and wires, but it was not in the meridian accurately. There- fore the tranfits of feveral {tars were taken to determine the pofition of the inftrument, and the error of that be- ing known, the times could be corretted by a very eafy rule, wibch I fubjoin. Let « be the error in feconds at the horizon, a and 6 the fines of the zenith diftances of two ftars, a and z the fines of the polar diftances, d the difference of the errors'of the clock, as found from the “shag oc the calculated tranfit of thofe two ftars. Then — will be the fpace ae the equator for the equa- tion to Perret. one, and the fame for the other ; and the fum of thefe two will UF ne to d+15. or, which is the fame thing, = ’—d. Whence. for 15 8B all fmall angles «= Oy eae ‘ aes + 6 € and y Leonis were the two ftars that were relied on for time and pofition, becaufe they pafs fo nearly at -€qual diftances from the zenith, that the mean of their errors of the clock would be fo near to the true on that 7% ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS that any clock yet invented could not fhew the differs ence eovally, _ The difference of their errors was 5”,6, and thence the error of the tranfit inftrument was only 1246°,16 at the horizon, and the diftance of the wires of the tes le{cope is 1478”, gd March, >) Welt Limb. » Leonis. a Leonis, ¢ The Northern. f The Southern. yy The Southern. yy The Northern. 3 Urfe Majoris. # Urfz Majoris. Immerfion, It was emerged, but I did not fee. the Emer- fion, Times of \Equateon for| p pafing the\the Error of| Middle Were. 10.58.19,5 11.01.45,0 03.14 10.33 10.39 14.04 14.08 13.08.48 48.40 14.02.30,5 52-39 the Inforu-\ Caleula Clock tions —15,08 | Paffage ge, ment, — 7,16 |10.54.56,8]6.41,04 —14,07| §6.15,9|6.41,03 + 3,01 |11.04.00,6/6.41,41 — 2,59| 07.24 |6.41,41 +9227 |13.03.43,9|6.36,37 +-92,01| 43-34 |6.38,00 6th March, Equal Altitudes, by a Hapiey’s Quadrant and Quickfilver, Quadrant. S 4 h (er? 30.00 rifing + 20.29.41 | falling = 27.42.30 6.05.5 B0-30 rifing + 20.32.14 ips? falling - 27.39.56 6.05,0 | Mean - 6.05,25 Equation of equal altitudes - 7310 en 5.58515 This IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. 73 This compared with the error of the clock by € andy, fhews that it was lofing 17”,06 daily; at which rate, to the time that e Urfa Majoris pafled the meridian, it muft have loft 1,95, and the error by ¢ ought to have been 6'.39’,4. The difference is only 1,4, which is not greater than the errors of obfervation may fome- ‘time be in ftars of great declination, Result. Apparent Time correct. ) Weft Limb paffed the aoe - 10.51.23 Regulus - - s ? 56.1535 Immerfion - - - = - 13.56.00,15 And emerged in lefs than 50’. 1776, 30th Fuly, an Eclipse of the Moon. Beginning of total darknefs. Apparent Time correct. By eye - - = - - 17.00.49 By telefcope - - - - - 01.16 Clouds prevented any other obfervations. 1777, 20th Fanuary, an Occultation of € Geminorum by the Moon, Apparent Time correct. Immerfion - os - - 13.37-38,6 23d Fanuary, an Eclipfe of the Moon. Apparent Time correct. Eclipfe began - - at a a - 8.41.21,7 Shadow well defined’ - = - - 44-3357 Mare Humorum touched ~ - - 49-1357 Grimaldus do. - - . - - 50.4397 Grimaldus 74 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS Apparent Time correct. Grimaldus paffed - - cue 53-1857 Mare Humorum do. -_ - - - 53-3397 Tycho’s dark circle touched + oy 56.1347 Tycho’s body do. - - - . 56.4057 Copernicus do. - - - ~ ''9.26.25;7 Do. paffed - - - - ~ - \@9s2357 Going off again. Copernicus paffed - - - - 10.12.58,5 Grimaldus do. - - - - 21.23.65 Mare Humorum touched - ~ - 36.1755 Arifteus paffed - - ‘ - 37:3395 Mare Humorum do = ~ rudy e 47-2355 Regiomontanus do. - - ~ - 11.00.08,5 Tycho’s body’ - - - = - 02.3355 Tycho’s dark circle pafled - - - 05-38,5 Vendelin do. - - - - 12.2355 Faint Penumbra remained - - - 92.95.65 Limb clear. End - - - - pene a } Weft limb paffed the meridian - 12.03.2247 Eaft do. do. - - - - - 05:38,2 The times are thofe of the fhadow’s edge, unlefs it be otherwife expreffed. 1777, 13th February, an Occulation of w Ceti. Apparent Time correct, é 4/ Immerfion - - - - »« FG BOs7 I was very certain of the time of the immerfion, - Five feconds before it the ftar began to change colour, and to lofe light fenfibly; one fecond before the im~ x merfion, IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. 75 merfion, it was confiderably broader and redder than at firft, and the light was not fo ftrong as before. This fupports the fuppofition of an atmofphere round the moon, though it does not extend to any great dif= tance. Ithas been doubted, and is, I believe, not yet abfolutely admitted. But our atmofphere may be doubted -by an inhabitant of the moon; for if to its greateft extent, fuppofed 45 miles, it were of the fame denfity as at the furface of the earth, which is not the caie, it would not fubtend a minute, as the earth is 80090 miles in diameter, and the greateft parallax only 62’. 1777, 16th May, an Appulfe of the Moon ¢o v Scorpii. ; Apparent Time correct. é “/ ) Weft limb paffed we meridian - 7.59-50s4 y Scorpiido. - - = 8.00.02, By the arch of the tranfit inftrument, the flar was 10° | from pe limb. 1779, 1/t May, an Appulfe of the Moon to Mars and Saturn. Having brought the Moon’s limb to run along a wire. of declination, Apparent Time correct. The eaftern limb paffed the vertical wire 10.23.0955 Saturn pafled the fame - - - 1Q/2gia0c5 ~ Saturn did not come within the {cale of the micrometer, For the right Afcenfions. Apparent Time correct. / 4 Mars 12.55.42). Saturn Paffed the meridian at 59.34 } Eaftern limb 57-36 Difiances 76 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS Diftances of the Moon and Mars. Apparent Time correct. Inch. Non. F Pla 4370.,, 0855 == 28. 4053 _—— 13.18.4255 4,05, 21 == 28,3141 Stati, 26.3455 4:65 15 = 28.267 (Te hetane maine $ 345395 4,65 ,21 == 28.311 36.4955 4:79 05 = 28.377 ar 41.06,5 1779; 34 May, an Appulfe of the Moon to 8 Ophiuchi. Difference of Declination. Inch. Non. j Apparent Time correct. 4:70 ,,17 == 28. 09,9 se 10.22.5851 The ftar was to the weft of the Moon’s horn from which the diftance was meafured, becaufe the micro- meter could not take in the Rib: Inch. Non. cake Apparent Time correct 4,60 ,,17 == 28.09,9 — 10.22.5191 Be eh of the Micrometer. Inch. Non. aft May, 19 29. leffer diameter of the Sun 5,2 , 13 Again a ers Greater diameter 7 $92 4, 23 Again - . - §:2,, 24 Hence mean diameter 5,2 ,, 1755 There are twenty-five nonius to divide one twentieth of an inch. When the limbs coincided the zeros agreed. The ephemeris gives 15’.54",6 for the femi-diameter, therefore one nonius is equal to 0',7294, "1779, 234 November, an Eclipfe of the Moon.. | Apparent Time correct. Beginning = - - - - 12.02.33,0 Shadow well defined - - - 03.36,0 Ariftarchus - - - - - 10.3751 Infula IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. 77 Apparent Time corrects Ynfula Ventorum - ~ - 12.14.3249 Copernicus - seh ahiMeb n i= 21.18,9 Mare Vaporum~ - ~ ~ - 32.07,8 Bright fpot in Mare Vaporum - 54.2757 Tycho’s body touched - - 35-2957 Mare Serenitatis, do. the border — = 35-4757 Tycho pafled - - - 36.5257 Mare Tranquillitatis touched - 40.17,6 Ariadzs ~ - ~ - 41.37,6 Mare Serenitatis pafled - - 44.0736 Meerob - 7 > “ l.3 745 Mare Crifium touched - - 52.3755 Do. paffed - + = 56.4054 Total darknefs by eye > - 13.00.3745 By telef{cope > - : 01.4143 Do. end by telefcope : - 14.40.13,3 By eye ms * . - 41.16,3 Grimaldus pafled_ - - : 43-06,3 Ariftarchus - = - 50.42,2 Infula Ventorum touched - - 53-46,2 Paffed - = - - 54.20,2 Copernicus - - - 15.02.4441 Tycho’s body touched - PU 04.560 a oe tad aaa a Mare Crifium touched > - 32.22,7 -~Paffed - - - - 35-5597 Mare Fecunditatis paffed i. 37-23,6 End by telefcope, doubtful - 39.45,6 Certain - = " © 42.00,6 The 78 ASTRONOMICAL. OBSERVATIONS The apparent times here noted in thefe obfervations, were derived from the mean times, the difference be- tween the clock and mean time being applied to the hours fhewn by the clock ; andas the difference or equa- tion was derived from the tranfit inftrument, here fol- lows an examination of its pofition. Lranfits over the middle Wire by Clock. g2d November By, ty © Welt limb 23.42.34 Eakt do, 44-53 Center 23-43,43:5 Eqtn. time 0.13.19,5 29d November e Arietis 9.42.02 > Weft limb 11.38.28 Dd Eaft do, 40.51 Rigel 12.50.41 Bellatrix 13.00.01 Caflor 15.06.51 Procyon 14.05 aft December © Welt limb 23.45.26 Eaft do. 47-47 Center 23.46.36,5 Eqin. of time 10.1757 Difference between the Clock and mean Time. —2'.57!! to be added to all the tranfit hours. ‘u —3.05,8 Equal Altitudes with the Quadrant which has only one Wire. N. B. Before and after this laft tranfit. Rifing U limb og) iia’ L limb | 20.19.38,5 Falling L limb | 27.13.27 U limb | 27.16.23 Center 23.46.32,4 Equation of equal altitudes Another altitude not moved. nerd h “ff 20.23.47 20.26.46,5 27.06.17 27.09.19 23-46.32.4 + 4:37 23.46.36,77 1780, IN FORT WILLIAM, &C. 79 Apparent Time correct. 1780, 18th February, ) Eaft limb ani ae the meridian ~ - 10.39.31,6 15th April, » Weft limb pare the me- ridian . - = 9.1734 5th Auguft, an Appulfe of the Moon to Jupiter. py Weft limb paffeda circle of the alas ins 7.14.44 Fupiter’s weltern limb - ~ 14.48 Eaftern do. - - - ee, 14.58 Center — > - - - - ' 18.49 ) Weft limb - - - . - 00.53 | fifiterscenter .- - - = = 25.06 e . 2 ¥ 7 4 - 25,19 ce sale center - = - - - 42.31 - - - - - - 43.08 pier - - - 4s - - 51.24 - - - - - 5 52.15 jupiter _ - - = - = - 6.42082 » R Gee Taree ge OB a ad, ae The Siteence of declination of Fupzter and the neareft horn of the Moon, was RRR eae Oph recite nay hae Soe enitha rte mens stoner emg BA Diftances of Limbs. * ae |Z 14-3352 Z - “ - - ean a POls = = - ~ - - 35-36 15-3257 Gh ein Cu Re ee eee ae 6G 16.25,9 - - - | A a. 98 17.06,5 - - - - - - 48.16 Brant oo eee oh PaaS Ag — -30-58,6 OBSERVATIONS , ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 80 eB] ST UONEIyOI Ux 1h Go'SE-sslurayy 3y3 YotyA 02 ATq evooige *S9 19} sourowsay, ay; [3*QO €'00°03'0z'9‘ES QF Lal o%z |Fg‘o g*eSob Ley Ly Lb Lels‘gcgh-Lel umiomuas e ete: + |+ | vane. “eof wok ey L@Ero8 cz b'ob'gS 6g oe om pepe sg ofS $9696 2 1-29-69} unsounmar 7 Go 8Go-S1'6si96E'L 16g nh gro g6E-Lr6g} gorLr-6giL‘rr-g 16g) winsommor) H “ie LiLo 6'Ge'gzbalg'thPorga|sO% Irrst SsbPorge| LrForggi6‘Lo-Go'ga} = uney, aE + |+ | | 1°90 82°65-07/6‘91“gzgg hg icc 6gt"gz gglo'Sh-gz-gg.g‘ghSa-gg uney, 2 ao bSrz Sob EFr12|1Ss-or6g|66‘o ae 6-gsor'6g] Vorrr6giL‘6F'60°6 nner Oo eee Pee s'gz'Gr+12/8*go'cb-geleg‘o aee gseh gg) Lh-rh'gg une, + aya uaym “6/21 —— srg go Liso€E-zs] bgS-08+sz L‘bS*LS-Gale bo |F Ea gt gS°69/S*L8°L9'6g uney, & tie ot 6 ties - theater eS // 7 NS Tg ee < SRA paasafgo | ogy avy | *yfvq aovq 40 UDI “dPnpqo T “WOU DUNIICT apnnay "SNOTLVNOD “IVONTG ut WVITTIAA LYON U2 TLV) AUASVANY, ay; fo apnprywT ay; Fururusajap 40f a840] JD SNOILVAUISEO 80 IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. §Gtor€E+sajajoym ayy Aq spninery bn Gey S19} OMI YRE IYI JO 9oUaIaHIp 10 UONEUNI[[Os ajqnocy L‘tt 88 calsiay oma Ye] ay) jo. uesyAy QtsE ta lueayay L*tr bsS'61-SalE 6s'srLel o's] Fo [6‘s -+|- —= | BGO VE-or LEW Ere Shl git} bs lost + 1+ gto tLorsS Lal bE-6S-he) gt | ot |g? ' aes ‘gh QO'Ps'gaiz‘ob'go'belE‘o} Fz [gS + i+ | | Qisrclsal larSh-ShE ‘oo LF-ggigo'o| 9'9 [SEs — |+ b‘Lo-bE-s queasy L'GuhE GE PoSsgt} ooroosGiSL‘s| ob 1S6eb — |+ QLEES Irn 11F8-g1/b*gs-oo'bgloo's | $*z lo‘g + |+ gerve nt Loros'l [gh ob PLiga‘r | a's [6°or -+- |— SoHE [oO r-ga'g [gErLO-gGlat‘o| 1G ILE + a QPSEE sal nN gS+s0'gt\s‘Eo6s'6g pyc zg‘o |L‘g os offs reLol} grabt3SL 18L8°6S'Ve) Eb-go'hg gthbgg} WHIoUIUIe ® eduny ¢ uney oft neel g eyjadesy SEF:00'rS snuXg 6‘63'00'Fg] wnsouwiasy & oo Lb FL uoNG ~ 3°sS'L GS-99 pasry L6o°6s-Egl. — wesaqopiy 81 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS TRIVATOORE. Obfervations by T. D. P. 1783. | Day hy a ©On the meridian, Dec. 5th, 23.33.52,5 flow 26.07,4 ©On the meridian, Dec. 6th, 23.35.53,1 flow 24.0659 Daily gain, ~ - 2.00,6° The equation of equal altitudes was applied. An Emerfion of Jupiter’s firft Satellite. 0 SE 6th Dec. by watchemerged 6.31.53 Too flow at noon, +26.07,3 Gain till obfervation 34.4 Emerfion (6.57.25,9 Ephemeris 1.36.52,0 Longitude in time 5-20.3309 in degrees 80.08.28,5 ©On the meridian, Dec. 28 23.26.37 Equationof E,A, - — = 159 26.29.3551 flow33-24,9 ; Or IN FORT WILLIAM, ‘Cs - 82 h / © On the en, Dec. 30 23.23. 4053 Equationof E. A. = - 1,9 23.23.38,4 flow 63 21,6 Daily lofs 88,4 An Emerfion of Jupiter's firft Satellite. | | h 29th of Dec. by watch emerged - - 6.27.07 -Too flow at noon ne 33.24.90 _ till obfervation at 88,4 25,8 Emerfion "F.00.5797 Ephemeris 1.40.44,0 = Longitude in time 520.1957 - in degrees 80.09.2446 The mean of the two longitudes 80.05,56,5 The diftance between the flag in the fort, and the place of obfervation at Trivatoore, was determined by a long bafe meafured in the fands, and by era angles for trigonometrical calculations, Madras flag, diftance - 5 %29789,1 feet. * Bearing - . §._10.33.50° W. Which gives difference of Longitude 50s 5 ' Latitude. 4.30,7 VIPERE E. _ Having borrowed the quadrant that Mr. Hurst ufed in the tranfit of Venus, I was defired not to alter its . Vou I, G ‘ line 83 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS line of collimation till I had determined the quantity of error: thofe obfervations are in the tables of latitude. It was ufed in the furvey to Calcutta. As I intended to obferve at this place, I determined its diftance from the fort as accurately as I could by trigonometry. The refult is: Madras flag, diftance - 8072,2 feet bearing §S. 23.15,00 E, Which gives difference of Latitude 91",5~ MADRAS. Latitude of Trzvatoore, fee table - 19.09.0054 Madras fouth of it - — 4.30.7 Latitude 13. 4.29,7 Latitude of Viperee, fee table - 19.05,05s4" Madras fouth of it~ — 3155 Latitude 13.04.33,9 Mean 13.04.31,8 | Longitude of Trivatoore, Mean - 80.05.56,5 Madras weft of it - —00.50,5 Longitude 80.05.06,0 WUNGOLE, 1782, commonly called ONGOLE. Obfervations by T. D. P. 14th November, double altitudes of the pole, with the {mall fextant made by RamspEN, and the artificial horizon. 3° Watch IN FORT WILLIAM, Cc, Watch. Angles. 9-16.12 21.00 47.30 31.00 45-30 49.00 46.30 9:29.18 34.46.15 17.23.08 fextant. -- 2.40 * beneath meridian. — 2.58 refraétion. 17.22.50 meridian altitude. 1.51.13 polar diftance. 15.31.37 Latitude. 84 34:45-30 } thefe were with the {mall this was with the large fextant. 16th November, with the otant double altitudes of the Sune Upper L. Ca a? WF 12,00.28 I11.51.00 2.24 54.00 4-14 5.41 111.56.00 M. A. 6.36 — Obferved altitude Ref. and par. Meridian altitude corre& Declination S. Co. Latitude Latitude G2 55-40-31 Eower L. 110.48.20 M. A; 55-41-05 7 oe - 18.49.05 74-29-36 15.30.24 85 - ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 1784, The Latitude obferved by T. D. P. (fee ob- fervations at large) was 4 a 15.2941 “This is inferted only to bring to teft the accuracy of the o€tant, which is mentioned (page 58) in the Intro- du&tion: and it appears that, by a fingle obfervation “ made with it, the Latitude was determined within 1'.8”. It ferves alfo to fhew that, though it is very difficult to take double altitudes of fo faint a ftar, in low lati- tudes, even the polar ftar may be ufed to great advan- tage: and in thefe hot climates the {tars only can be employed, for the Sun’s heat at noon, after a long | march, is really not to be borne by any conftitution. MASULIPATAM, 1782, by T. D. P. P a “di then set the speculum to 27th O&. © diameter forward 33, De, and thineey eer backward,32, { dex back. Double altitudes of the Sun’s lower limb, taken with the Hap ey’s o€tant and the artificial horizon, Watch. Angles. sa peared o de Bh) 12.19.21 120.52.20 20.32 120.55.20 25.17 121.21.00 30.40 121.23.30 31.38 121.24.00 32.34 121.25.40 meridian. 34.23 121.23.20 Obferved IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. Obferved meridian altitude eee Sree Os Error of quadrant - - Semi-diameter a - - Ref. and par. . = B i Altitude = Declination S. Co. Latitude Latitude 28th O&ober, quadrant the fame as above. The mode the fame, double altitude Meridian altitude correé&t = . Declination - Co. Latitude Latitude U —— ia, 86 60.42.50 Bical +. 16.10 27 60.58.03 12.51.09 73.49.12 16.10.48 120.45,00 60.37.42 13.10.56 7349937. , 16.10.23 ift Nov. © diameter 34 forwards, ah fet the fpe- 33 backwards, _ Time. *. Upper L. Lower L. / 4/ 12.14.56 : £19.13.10 15-33 ia i 16.11 119.14.50 M.A. Obferved meridian altitude - a Ref. and par. > ~ Error of quadrant —- \ieridian altitude Dechhationmst =o" 8. Co. Latitude Latitude culum to go’. 118.04.30 M. A. 5919.50 - are? 87 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS The fame day Lieutenant Humrureys obferved with a fextant made by Ramspen, about four inches radius : he made the angles of the lower limb 118°, 09'.00”; and the error of his quadrant was—2’, which gave the lati- tude 16°.11'.05”. This was intended as a kind of teft of the inftruments, but it was nota fair one, and yet the refult is clofer than could be expetted, confidering the difficulty of reading the {mall one. Mean of three latitudes with o€tant 16°.10'.32” h AREY 7 © On Meridian, O&. 29th, (00.04.56 toofalt 4.66 By the {mall watch™ 7 S0ths2 00-08.36,5 8.3655 y ——31ft, ) 00.12.37 12.37 Noy. 1ft, (.00.16.36,5 16.36,5 Examination of the large watch ufed at the obfervation of Fupiter’s Satellite. 29th Odtober, altered the fpring, and fet it a-going at one o’clock. Small Watch. Large Watch. h O&o. 29th 22.37.00 Too faft 8.23,2 Se) eee ace h Hy y ; : , Solar time 22.28.36,8 22.34.42 too faft 6.05,2 Nov. 1ft ,. 1.46.00 Too faft 0.16.54 Solar time 1.29.06 1.35-575 too falt 6.51.5 Therefore in 51 hours folar time the large watch gained 46”,3. An IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. 88 An Emerfion of Jupiter’s firft Satellite. h ift November, by watch emerged - - 7.27.20 At laft obfervation, too faft —o06.51,5 Gained afterwards at 46,3 — 05,3 Emerfion 720.2352 Ephemeris 1.56.15 Longitude in time 5.24.08,2 in degrees 81.02.03 The obfervations before written were made at the Chief’s garden. The Fort flag was diftant 2°.5” ina ftraight line, and bore S. by E. whichgives difference of Longitude - - - 0.30 Latitude - - - —2.28 Longitude of Gardens 81.2.03 +30 Longitude of Flag 81.2.33 Latitude of Gardens 16.10.32 — 2.28 Latitude of the Flag 16.08.04 PED AP OO R FE, 1784. Obfervations by T. D. P. o Serpentis, on the meridian, June 18th - 9.36.45 Ditto 1gth - 9.28.57,5 ’ 7:47:25 Acceleration for the time 4.09,4 ' Lofs in one day 3.38,1 © On 89 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS ot. h Biv ; : © On the meridian, June 18, 23.51.47,75 flow 8.12,25 es Immerfion of Japleer s firft Satellite. The Planet was extremely bright, and the Belts dif- tinét and clear; the glafs perfeétly fteady ea 1gth-June, by watch changedcolour 15.16.22 Immerged 15.18.38 Too flow at moon + 8.12,25 Lofs to obfervation at 219 + 2.21 Immerfion 15,29.11,15, Ephemeris 10.00.13 Longitude in time 528.5 8525 in degrees 82.14.34 From the obfervations at Calcutta, it appears that there is a difference between the Longitudes derived from obfervations of immerfions and emerfions. The mean of Longitudes, 10 in number, derived from obfervations of immer- ee fions, with an 18 inch refle€tor, was 53.5377 Of emerfions (2) with the hes th Suis oe Wes of 5:53:432 4 The fingle emeriee swith Dollond’ 5 triple object glafs is See = 553-575 8 The mean of 4 emerfions with the fame - 5.53. 35 9» Difference by the reflector - - - O. 0.10577 By Dollond’s refraétor ~ - - 0.00.54,90 The mean of all the immerfions (11) - 5-53.54,13 Emerfions (6) _5: 53-17, 4 Difference 36,73 AS IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. ele) As the glafs with which the obfervation was made differed from both, the difference derived from the whole is to be preferred, and fo 9.25” are to be fub- traéted from this, to compare it with the other places, which were all emerfions, and then the longitudes of Peddapoore by emerfions will be 82°.05’.19". KOSSIM @OTT A, 1782. Obfervations by T. D. P. ‘gth O@ober, double altitudes of Fupiter from the artificial horizon. h Ml ‘ o 7 4} 7.47.00 — 55.10.00 i)» 48.36 —- 54.28.50 Fupiter’s R. A, at the time 17.32.06,9 oO 49-57 — 54.01.20 Declination ditto S. 23.12.10 50.58 — 53-37-10 O R. A. at ditto 13.00.24,8 52.02 — 53.13.10 Latitude - - 17.42.30 53-05 — 52-50-00 Derived from the obferved Latitudes of Elmulchilhe and Sobaurum, 7.50.16Mean,26.56.43 Apparent altitude. — 1.51 Ret. 26.54.52 From the above data the ere had paffed ae the meridian - - = “OT. 1G sae ‘Jupiter's R A. 17.32.0637 20.48.44 OR. A. 13.00.25 Eee Time . 7.48.19. Watch 7.50.16 Too faft 157 The watch gained 12” daily by the meridian of Vizacpatam, An gt ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS An Emerfion of Jupiter’s firft Satellite. gth Of ober, by clock emerged 7.11.45 Too faft at the obfervation — 1.57 Emerfion 7-09.48 Ephemeris 1.38.00 Longitude in time 5-31.48 in degrees 82.57.00 VIZACP AT A.Mj>'1782. Obfervations by T. D. P. An Emerfion of Jupiter’s fecond Satellite. ee 3d Odtober, emerged - 8.30.58 Ephemeris 2.57.20 Longitude 5.33.38 83.24.30 An Immerfion of Jupiter’s third Satellite. h ‘ 7th Oétober, immerfion 8.9.57 The time was fhewn by Mr. Russe t’s time-keeper, which was made by Arno p, and was regulated by the meridian line in his hall. qth September, an Emerfion of Jupiter's firft Satellite. | by T. D. P. 1784. h ; 7th September, by watch emerged - - 8.23.38 Sky remarkably clear, and glafs fteady. , Fullfplendor - - - = '* = 25.40 Obfervations IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. gz Obfervations for Time. Zenith Diftance. h 4 tpg ee 7 qth Sept. © U. L. ne arch of 99 41.29.20 D.S D. Non. 24.48 96 44.01.01 Lat. by 2 northern ftars | Soblvationsaiiee 17.44 39,4 2 fouthern ftars 17.38.4655 N.B. Refraction + 50 True Latitude 17.41.45 Error of collimation + 02.58 © Declination for the time and place N. 5.30.39 From the above data the time was 2 1.17.15,5 By the watch 20.23.36,5 ‘ — The watch too flow 53-39 Upper Wire, Middle Wire. h / 4 1 ut 8th Sept. # Aquillarifing 7.01.13 7.03.1 ae falling 8.07.35 8.05.30 h hoe On the meridian 7.34.24 7-34-23 == 7.34:2365 8th September, © Zenith Diftance. . ; Zenith Diftance, Paffage by calculation 8.29. 55,5 Watch too flow = 55232 c@) > (Mee? OL. 19.13.55 |.go ees | 50-5912 © U. 16.06 g6 60.03.05- 56 59.23 U; 16.49 go—— sam 56.18.20 ae 19.00 96 60.00.07-- 56.18.04,6 U, 257 go ——-rm - 55.05 OO L. 24.09 96 58.03.00-— 55-04. 41,2 Ui 25.18 go — 54-18.00 : 27.28 96 57.03.20- 54-17.1257 19.20.20 Mean §5-40.00,3 © Declination ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 93 © DeclinationN. 5. pe 42 Latitude 17.41.45 From the above data time 20.17.30 Watch 19.20.20 Watch flow 57.10 . Therefore the watch loft in 22.57 211,0 And mek daily - 22150 Day h , tou 8 at 7.34. 23. 5 watch too flow 55+27-9 peg th. 7 at 8.23.38 theemerfion happened 0-55-3250 Ditrence99.10.45,5 Lofs in this time at 221, —3.33 Therefore flow at emerfion 51.59 Emerfion by watch 8.23.38 Time of emerfion 9.15.37 Ephemeris 3.42.56 Longitude in time 5.32.41 oO in degrees 83.10.15 Odtober 23d, an he tae of Jupiter’s firft Satellite, by Mr. Maxton. The glafs the fame as mine; and the watch correéted by Mr. Russevu’s meridian line. h RGN 7 - Emerfion by watch 10.5.30 Watch faft — 6.05 ad -Emerfion 9-59-25 Ephemeris 4.26.08 Longitude intime 5.33.17 1) in degrees 83.19.15 This IN FORT WILLIAM, &C. 94 This was the inftant of firft appearance, as well as Lieutenant Coresrooxe’s, who obferved the fame at Vizianagarum Palace. Longitude by T. D. P. 83.10.15 by M. - -. 83.19.15 Mean 83.14.45 Mr. Russetz alfo made an obfervation, which I do not ufe, becaufe he noted the time of full fplendor, which is uncertain: it follows: Se b dette 16th O&ober, Watch faft at noon - 154355 gained daily 56”,5 Add its gain to the obfervation 18,5 Watch faft — 2.02 Time of full fplendor 8. 4.39 Time of obfervation 8. 2.97 Ephemeris 2.29.17 Longitude in time 5-33-20 in degrees 83.20.00 BEEMULWILSA, 1784. Obfervations by Lieutenant COLEBROOKE. h ~@ On Meridian, Aug. 7th 23. 40. 28st ’ Equation of E. A, +,6 sd: 23.40.23.75 flow 19-36,25, On 95 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS h 4 4] © On Meridian, Aug. 12th 23.22.30,5 Equation of E. A. + 0,75 23.22.31,25 flow 37.28,75 Lofs in 5 days 17.5250 Daily lofs - 3.34) 5 An Immerfion of Jupiter’s fecond Satellite. This was with his firft obfervation. Ae 8th Augult, by watch immerged 12.33.20 Too flow at noon 19.36,25 Lofs to the obfervation, at 21455 1.56 2 Immerfion 12.54.51,45 Ephemeris 7-20.50 Longitude in time 5-34-0145 in degrees 83.30.1500 Auguft 13th, by T. D. P. aes Fupiter’s firft Satellite vanifhed by the watch 1 1.92.28 6 or 8 feconds before the time noted, it had not changed colour: a cloud came on, and hid it for about 8 feconds, and when it was gone, the Satellite had vanifhed. Auguft 20th, by T. D. P. h ” Fuprier’s firft Satellite vanifhed by the watch 14.2.30 The fky was clear, the glafs fteady. Here I expefted what happened, and was on my guard. The Satellite vanifhed at a {mal! diftance from the body, z. e. before the contatt, and without changing colour. a n iN FORT WILLIAM, &c. - 96 Daye a © On Meridian, Aug. 19th 23.57.13,25 Equation of E. A. + 155 1gth 23.57.14,75 flow 2.45,25 Immediately before this obfervation, the watch was fet forward one hour without ftopping. By comparing this with the obfervation of the 12th, the watch loft daily 3'.36°,6. The foregoing obfervation of time is only of ufe for the erroneous immerfions of the 13th and goth, Day h / “4 © On Meridian, Aug. 27th 23.41.26,5 Equation of E. A. ai 27th 23.41.28,6 flow 18,3144 © On Meridian, Aug. 29th 23.35.17,5 Equation of E, A. +2,4 23-35-19,9 flow 24.40,1 Daily lofs 3.0444 An Emerfion of Jupiter’s firft Satellite, By Lieut. CoLeBROOKE. h é 29th Auguft, by watch emerged 12.27.00 Too flow at noon after the obfervation +24.4051 Lofs after the obfervation — 1.2555 Emerfion 12.50.14,6 Ephemeris 7, £0.93 Longitude in time T cans in degrees 89.25.16 ‘ — Obfervations 97 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS Obfervations by T. D. P. ee © On the Meridian, Sept. 2 23.20.47 Equation of E, A. +0255 ; 23.20.49,5 flow 39. 1045 bi... ities © Altitude, 5th Sept. 21.53. 5595 6731; 35 Refraction and parallax — 20 Collimation + 51 67.32.06 © Declination at the time and place 6.14.26 Latitude 1 7353-32 hoy From which data the time was 22.41.10,0 ; By the watch 21.53.5535 lowi7s 2055 Whence the daily was 16747 An Emerfion of Jupiter's firft Satellite. The fky clear of clouds, and the glafs fteady ; but the vapours had a perceptible motion through the te- lefcope. The Belts were very diftinét. 5th Sep- iN FORT WILLIAM, &c, 98 ' d “ 5th September, by watch emerged 14.00.35 h yl As N. B. Full fplendor 14.215. Too flow at the altitude of the © taken after the obfervation - - - - = = = + 47.20,5 Lofs after the obfervation, at 16757 — 5454 Emerfion 14.47.0141 Ephemeris —g..13..36 — Longitude in time - 533-251 in degrees 83.21.16 Obfervations by Lieutenant CoresRooke. h 4 LA © On Meridian, Sept. 29th 23.38.27,6 Equation of E. A. + 554 . 23.38.33,0 flow 21.27,0 _ Equation of time 23.49.4644 flow 11.13,4 © On Meridian, O&. 1ft 23.32.17,9° Equation of E. A. stig ta r 23.32.23,0 flow 27.9'750 Equation of time 23.49.08,6 — flow 16:45,6 — Daily lofs on folar time 3.0551 Moi: I, H An 99 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS A An Emerfion of Jupiter's firft Satellite. h , goth of Sept. by watch emerged - - 9.15.10 Too flow at noon sid ne 21.27 Lofs till obfervation at 185752 = + 1,15 Emerfion 9. 37-52 Ephemeris 4.05.02 Longitude in time 5.32.50 oO in degrees 83.12.30 I fufpe&t that a miftake was committed in writing . . fee down the time, and that it ought to have been 9,16,10. But this is as it is entered in the original book. ¥3th O€tober, at 1.48 fet the watch forward one hour without {topping it. h é 6? © On Meridian, O&. 5th 23.51.5355 Equation of FE. A.- + 6,8 23.52.00,3 flow 7.5947 Equation of time 23.45.3197 falt 6.28.6 Fhe obfervation of the © paffage over the meridian was not taken the next day after the emerfion as ufual, and between the 17th and 18th the watch ran down; therefore the rate is afcertained from the mean time, compared with the 29th September and 1ft Oftober. And IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. 100 And the watch loft by the 1ft 173,6 daily by the ed 174,7 Mean 17457 Daily variation +11,5 Daily lofs on folar time 18557 An Emerfion of Jupiter's firft Satellite. h e #) 16th O&ober, by watch emerged 7.53-35 Too flow at noon + 75957 Lofs till obfervation at 185",7. + 1.0149 Emerfion 8.02.36,6 Ephemeris = 2.29.17,6 Longitude in time 5-33-1956 18] in degrees 83.19.54 Refult of the Obfervation of Longitude. h if f 7] Le) 29th Auguft, CoLenrooxs 83.25.16 83.25.16 5th September, Pearse 83.21.18 © 83.21.18 goth ditto, Coresrooke 82.12.30 rejected. 16th O€tober, CoLesrooke 83.19.54 83.19.54 Mean 83.19.44,5 83.22.0953 VIZIANAGARUM PALACE. An Obfervation of Jupiter's fecond Satellite, by T. D. P. h f wu 22d Oftober, by, watch emerged 7.16.06 Full {plendor 18.18 H 2 Observations 101 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS Obfervations by Lzeutenant CoLesRooke. Equal Altitudes, h * Fumulhoot rifing 7.48.10 falling 9-44-25 * Onthe Meridian — 8.46.17,5 rons By calculation 8.54-3555 flow 8.18 © On the Meridian, OG. 22d 23.50.1455 Equation of E. A. - + 7,0 23.50.21,5 flow 9.38,5 23d Oct. * Fumulhoot rifing 7.51.39 falling 9#29-05 * On the Meridian 8.40.22 ‘By calculation 8.50,46,2 flow 10.24,2 © On the Meridian, 23d ~— 23.48.10, Equation of E,A. + 7,6 23.48.1753 flow 11.42,7 Irom the above, daily lofs 125,2 An Emerfion of Jupiter’s firft Satellite. h’, By watch emerged 9.48.55 22d IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. 102 Soh ; 2ed O&. Fupiter’s fecond Satellite emerged 7.16.06 By Fumulhoot, watch flow + 8.18 . / v Lofs in 1.30 after emerfion, at 125,2 -—- 07,8 Emerfion 7.24.16,2° Ephemeris 1.49.57 Longitude in time 5+34-1952 in degrees 83. 94.48 aad O&. Fupiter’s firft Satelliteemerged 9.48.55 a / rz By Fumulhoot too flow +10.24,0 - h é “4 Lofs in 1.8. after Fumulhoot paffed at125,2 + 06,0 Emerfion g §9.25,6 Ephemeris 4.26.08,0 Longitude in time 5+33-1756 in degrees - 83. 19.54,0 Mr. Maxton obferved this at Vizacpatam : and the two obfervations fhew only 34’ difference of longitude; but the high hill that lies to the north of the Palace bore from Beemulwilfa, N. 8°.25' E. and by trigonome- try its diftance was 22,978 miles, therefore it lay north of Beemulwil/a 19'.28.” and eaft 2°.52”. The Palace lies 12’.207,3 to the north by obfervations at large, and therefore to the eaft 1/48”. But Beemulwil/a lies to the eaft of Vizacpatam. Mr. Maxron’s eye, it may be 3 prefumed, 103 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS prefumed, is not fo quick as Lieutenant Cotzsrooxe’s, and will fuffice to account for the difference; for, by a particular furvey round thefe parts, Vizianagur Fort does lie 6'.36” ealt of Vizacpatam, NARRAINPOORE, Which, by the table of the route, lies weft of Vizzana- garum Palace 2. Obfervations by Lieutenant Covesrooxe for Time. | On the Meridian O€. 31ft 23.36.0443 Equation + 6,4 Te a ae 4S ee 23.36.10,7 flow 23.49,3 November 1ft 23.34.3995 Equation + 6,8 23-34-4653 flow 25.1357 ; ———— Daily la{s 1.2454 An Objervation ef Jupiter's firft Satellite, Sky remarkably clear, and glafs fteady he 31{t October, emerged by watch 6.00.45 Too flow at noon 23-4953 Lofs till obfervation at 84",4 2255 Emerfion 6.24.56,8 Ephemeris 51-26 — Longitude in time (* 33.308 in degrees 83.22.42,0 KALINGA- IN FORT Wiliam, &c. 104 KALINGAPATAM, 1784. Obfervations by Lieutenant Coresrooke for Time, h / 4 © On Meridian, Nov. 7th 23.50.5655 Equation of E. A. + 6,8 23.51.0353 flow 8.5647 8 Caffiopez onthe Meridian 8.49.48 by calculation g-00.01,6 flow 10.13,6 Therefore the watch loft 1. 16,9 in ghours, and 205,06- daily. N. B. The watch had run down on the 5th, and the weather was changing from dry to clowdy, which ended jn rain. For Longitude. An Emerfion of Jupiter’s firft Satellite. Glafs fteady, atmofphere rather thick. eae By watch emerged 8.13.35 Too flow by the far + 10.1356 The ftar paffed after the er 36'; lofs forthattime - - eee mae, Bat Emerfion 8.23.4395 Ephemeris —2.47,01,0 Longitude in time 5.36.42,5 in degrees 84.10. 3795 IECHA- 105 ASTRONOMIE€AL OBSERVATIONS IECHAPOORE, 1782. Obfervations by T. D. P. Double altitudes of Fupiter, with the o€tant and ar- tificial horizon. Time. Angles. ° ‘Mt h ‘t 8.10.03 — 64.28.10 Fupiter’s R. A. at the time 17.21.4646 13.03 — 63.30.00 Declination S$. 23.02.04 15.08 — 62.45.20. © R. A. at the time 11.55.08,9 18.53 — 61.50.30 Latitude by Cotrzrooxs, 1784, see Table 8.14.17 Mean 31.34.15 See Observations at large’ 19.06.45 Ref, — 1.34 ° 31.32.41 From the above data, fupiter had paffed the meridian, 2.45-59,23 and the time was 8.12.37,6 Watch 8.14.17 Too faft 1.3934 An Eclipfe of the Moon. 2ift Sept. 7.00:15 doubtful. 01.40 begun certainly. 02.40 ftrong fhadow came on. 04,14 penumbra touched a place which I name A. 09.03 fhadow touched A. 9-06.55 fhadow touched the Jimb at b. 08.11 penumbra going. 10.12 limb not perfeétly bright. 41.20 end certainly, and at B. By IN FORT WILLIAM, &C. 106 By comparifon of the obfervations at A, it appears that the fhadow required 4'.49” to move through the breadth of the penumbra. By comparing thofe at B, it appears that 4’.24” were then fufficient. The mean of thefe will be very near the truth; 4'.37. Shadow came on Advance of penumbra Beginning of eclipfe Shadow touched the limb Retreat of penumbra End of eclipfe Duration obferved Duration by ephemeris By ephemeris end Beginning Duration Ephemeris middle Middle obferved by watch Too faft Ephemeris Longitude in time degrees it is h / c/ 7.02.40 — 04-37 6.58.03 9-06.56 + 04.37 9-11.33 2.13.30 2.08.30 + 05.00 3.28 1.19.30 2.08.30 — 2.23.45 | 8.04.48 o 1.29.4 8.03.08,6 2.23.45 5+39- 23,6 84.50.54 GANFZAM 107 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS GANFAM FORT, 1782. Obfervations by T. D. P. Latitude determined, hy, 4th September, horizon clear, ofant - 19.21.30 6th very hazy, by fextant and quadrant, both agreed - - - - 19.21.03 16th Sextant 19.21.50 Oftant 19.19.50 Mean 19.21.03 ‘Thefe were taken from the top of the Chief’s houfe: the fea was the horizon; the height abave the area of - the fort was meafured, but the height of that area was gueffed at; the dip was taken correfponding to this height from the tables. | An Obfervation of Jupiter’s fourth Satellite, h bi i6th September, 1782, immerfion 6.45.27 The change of colour was noted at 6.44.04 Clouds prevented the obferving of the emerfion of this and the immerfion of the firft, which happened that night. GANFAM CAMP, 1784. Obfervations by Lieut, CoLEBROOKE, © Onthe Meridian, Nov. goth 23.57:36,3 Equation of E, A. + O55 23.57+41,8 flow 2.18,2 © On IN FORT WILLIAM, Xe. 108 h +4: - Se © On the Meridian, Nov. 21ft 23.56.00 Equation of E. A. + 0555 23.56.0555 flow 3.5445 © On the Meridian, 22d 23.54.1540 Equation of E, A. 05:4 23.54.20,4 flow 5.59.5 * ¢ Cafpopeae, 24th November. First Wire. Middle. Upper. h. Jats, RL Find Rifing © 7.28.20 34.40 42.40 Falling 9.35.53 29.35 21.37 _—>— — On the Meridian 8.32.06,5 32.0755 32.08, 5==8.32.07,5 By calculation 8.39.51,2 Slow 7-4 397 Which, compared with the faft folar obfervation, gives 91,3 daily lofs. An, Emerfion of Jupiter's firft Satellite. h ee, 24th November, by watch emerged 6.37.35. Too flow by the ftlar. + 7.43,7 Lofs after the emerfion, at 91°43 — 753 Emerfion 6.45.11,4 Ephemeris 1.04.39 Longitude in time 5-40.324 in degrees 86.08.06 FEHAUD- © 169g ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS FEHAUDFEPOORE, 1784. Obfervations by Lieut, CoL.eBROOKE. 17th Dec. * « Caffopek h : ? owt rifing 6.31.40 42.03 falling 8.05.53 55-31 eee * On the Meridian 7.18.46,5_ 18.47==7-18.46,7 By calculation 7.54.48,7 Watch flow 36.02,0 any © On the Meridian, 17th 23.23.5933 Equation of E. A. rit 23.24.00 flow 36,00 An Emerfion of Jupiter's firft Satellite. h é “ By watch emerged 6.21.25 Too flow by the* 36.02 Emerfion 6.57.27 Ephemeris 1.11.50 Longitude in time 5-45-37 in degrees _ 86.24.15 SOOBUN- IN FORT WILLIAM, Se. 110 SOOBUNREEKA RIVER CAMP, 1784. Obfervations by Lieutenant CoLEBROOKE. N. B. Oppofite Jellafore, on the Ballafore fide of the River. | a8 © On the Meridian, Dec. 24th 23.19.3451 Equation of E. A. — 7 omen 23.19.33,4 flow 40.26,6 © On the Meridian, Dec. 25th 23.18.12 Equation of FE, A. — I 23.18.11 flow 41.49,0 Daily lofs 82,4 An Emerfion of Jupiter’s firf? Satellite. | ae 17th December, by watch emerged 8.12.42 Full f{plendor. Too flow at the following Rey: NOOR ia Se 40.26,2 8.13.50 Lofs after emerfion, at 82”,4 —52 Emerfion 8.52.16,2 Ephemeris 93.04.14 Longitude in time 5-48.02,2 in degrees 87.00. 33,0 An Lit ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS An Emerfion of Jupiter’s fecond Satellite, h 25th December, by watch emerged 6.04.40 Watch flow +40.26,6 Lofs till obfervation, at 82754 + 29,2 Emerfion 6.45.29,8 Ephemeris 5 B57 Longitude in time 5-49-3258 in degrees 87.23.12 A Comparifon of the Obfervations for Longitudes with correfponding Obfervations at different Places, to fix the Longitudes of thofe which were undetermined. By T. D. Pearse. C4 Currey zs. The obfervatory was at the Treafury Gate in Fort William. Lunar Eclipfes. 1776, July 30, Immerfion at Ca/cutta 17.01.16 Greenwich 11.08.21h , , : (a Soe As this was not of the beft, I reje€t it. 1779, November 23d. I rejeét the beginning, becaufe, when compared with Tycho in the former part, it ap- pears, froma like comparifon of the Greenwich obfer- vations, that it is erroneous a full minute. The firft 2 Copernicus IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. 112 Copernicus is alfo reje€ted. And by comparing the end doubtful with Tycho and Copernicus of the'latter part in both fets, it appears to be the obfervation that muft be compared with the end at Greenwich. is SSO esa Calcutta, |Greenwich. \ Longitude. oa eee h h em 4 h Vann | A bis iif The body of Tycho touched 12.35.30 | 6.42.29 | 5.53.01,0 pafled 36.53 43.36 17.0 Immerfion 13.01.41,3] 7.08.08 33:3 Emerfion 14.40.13,3] 8.46.23 50,3 Grimaldi touched 43-06,3] 49.45 21,3 The middle of Copernicus |15.02.44,1} 9.08.59,5 44,6 The body of Tycho touched 04.56 11.39 17:0 palled 06.23 12.49 34:0 The end 25-39 45:61 9.46.09 36.6 Mean in time 5:53-28,3 in degrees 88.22.04.5 Jupiter’s Satellites. From the beginning of 1774, till the 27th of December 1777, the obfervations were made with a middiing 18 _ inch refle€tor. I allow 24” to compare it with the large refle€tor at Greenwich, and 12” for their refra€tor. The comparifonis of aétual corref{ponding obfervations, ex- cept in two cafes, in which the Calcutia obfervations are one revolution later. The Longitudes of Parzs and Stockholm are taken from WarcentTin, Phil. Tranf, vol.67. Lunpen, from thirty-three corre{ponding ob- fervations found in that fame paper. Of Chiflehurft, from Wottaston, vol. 74. Of Geneva, Oxford, and Marfeilles, from Picot, vol. 68 and 76. Nagpoore and Chunargur were communicated to me by Lieutenant Ewart, of the Benga! eftablithment, who obferved at each place a confiderable time. ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS gise-EoeS Cob ESS O'S 1°ES°S SPE ESS Ofoames:S 1 Me 3 y ‘aun, uy “AGN LIONOT *saasdaq] Uy S‘62'g6°6 Eo sbSr £'°90°69°Er gf*So'g 9°°3s'gt zé-Lé-Er ore Es'Sattr 6E°L9-9 ote ‘bo § 6F gzgt GG 19-9 68-6 8+9 6P-sE-sr Hie Wat *4£)94409 $9143 I, 65 = St + "wy ‘3g pe et -- wy iegt a ‘mez ‘deq *r dONN[OAdY auO ‘ONeY “A ‘N 99-29 ‘wy bo — fier! Vs ‘ull ° : — wy *}tG 4 péz ‘Aeq ‘F uolNjoaay suo Suro W 69h + So%s — G3'60 — ‘wy Ig YT 1 S°OTt I Po “Wy “eG + yt es -F Yy —--— + “S[D]5) 40 apnstSuoT 40f w0rz794409 S‘gb*96°6 E'S 18-9 S*99°9S Er PPV. ‘wy Weg Yt So'Gs'g LESsatt Gt'L96 REX *uorp OWI] gz'08'g 03'6S"9 Li-Pb-g of as a 00'zG:Lo Gorse at iil dh Symypaptys Seynajeg fennoeg yorMuaa sy ‘uapun'y] *eyn2[e9) *eyng]eg ‘pi0jxQ *eaguasy ‘sued ‘¢ QIIMUIO1£) *ujoyy901G *eyngr9g “IU ‘yd mer "yIT T saquiaaon SgLlt 'YrE saquiacag *p&s “Ys ‘yihr saqgopo ‘FLLt “20d 6o'Lh's SEb Esa'g t6b gb br Ceo rE 16 go Cr Cs'€ 16 LO-LE+r gh'6orl gf 'Ss'E 9‘9t*So'6 “ry *$99440) SPL, gz'ee S— “YT WS yr Cr ene furs “wes Yt Et ‘syes be J £10}}PIJOY ip +b gh'gt'S— *SELITTALVS otgr'S Wot y Squirt] ay} payono) "asd11OF *ifvjy 40 apnyisucy sof 4015784409 $F :61'9 ro Lh br greo'6 $9°90°6 Eh'99'9 "J ‘ws yt s,uairdal so'bh'g wna Mopeyy oy. YVNAT VY _—_——— be 177 LG fnBseunyy ‘weyedesurey By M[NWsIg ‘sed ot mM U997 £) “y10.4 ‘s100d8e ‘NOY Uo ‘a100d£eN ‘s100d eyo] td {1Q Jaquu2Aoyy iG saquiaadag ‘Fgls "6 129090 ‘yrs soquiaydag ‘eght — 0d errr nee SD - eyNoeQ jo apnjwuoT—)[Njay CO OLE-gorhg | SFE+98-S ww of08 ba'Eg | o FE-EE'S ) =) a Cb LS sg | ofr 16'S a a 5 o60'SS-F gob 68S <4 ey eR) Lf ae d y wr =) oa 1@) = es - ——$ — z, sseaadeg wy *muty, uf = ‘JANLIONOT G‘Lo'ses'gg | S*gaES-S Wek a ae gs'ES'¢ 62'ES'S o0'sS°§S°9 Miss sqdyoq seuny fg aypareg s,sanidaf’ Aq urayAl 6z'‘F¥o'or to°gS'Sr Csttsc— WF any eg pz $9°9s'or To'ge'st fsoy|to}se JN eyna]ed “Wag t saquiavag] Vou, I ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 114 SZOAYY JL]LIIOD > oa: L fe is.t o f ragensoy JO py YUON] CVrgrErfny Coot /OSSSt:0 | o | SSGr'o fo6b'Sr0 | Horr to | ‘pEsl-q ‘siuoary 2 Ofgzs} = BJO ay) Moja judy -- Felt : ‘gebpunjoa > + - b'00°6 *Erjg'SSegorE 1 g0'6 *ggiz'stoo'SLlo‘ors| of ES°hL] gr€SbL) gt -6L *q OF Ww 90g Wet oN Exegr€t L 1E'tz*sho [Lo Of'sh'o [E'trsPo | oof +o | *yrsl*AL *s1ooreALi[{P‘oS+t “Ett NL ESE rR gl-gS:0 |6.0 | oorLS:o | FregSto | Coo)’ | *sONT A, équuos |v SEGoGor' 119 SSr1°€ 1 aN *sivig 7 ee Se ® ) sgoradrAo‘LrgG'at oe Crate Se a1G:0 Iefo lofo8s1S+o [Str re1S: | eG co [opt MN Gob Loar Ngtshs “HristsoS +1 | t 00'S +s [Psod tr | ores [yet “yedaq ” S§LQESsthes Cr Sh of agian gt oo hh Sh] s8-EP-Eh] gts coh] wri] gy — ooujnuin 4 aoSer 181 gSobrerEiESE | of'grst SgugrtE|S*g ret "SEL wit rl AA g Eo rre mp Ng eos Fh ofGrerSiSSE | orbrerEl[E6r 6r'rE Soar EE] 6 | Ay "uBiy 2 iE reeSest 1'6P'6E-F [EP ooroh'b |g6a'68'F | gor -h [pari g O‘grrErSt ovo Poh | oo'eSF ts6EbS*b [SFrovE—g Foyt TAA ; “16 sanradr alr Lteo-sth Nl borgrg |P'sS GE-b [EF co orth |sGb 68h [S'ga°E “FP | ‘VO|'a ‘xjmby 7 ot a 7 aa a ir ae ie, NEL fo M1 o baraeg ght *APNNIOT $794402 53h 192.4290 *uaNvuspacy *pajja44o9 sparddv ‘c6 fo qoapr ‘anv “Juippoy ‘210d *supspprigs ayt fo Puv avy 243 fo aUVNY | 242 AQ apnisiwT surgi quieaz uononby t PID Y PUP UOUIKOU DY J do Uoly “vafoy *96 jo HOUV . t ‘sang fo apnayn Ty ay) Sururmaajap sof a8av] yo suoynatafao : a | 114 IN FORT WILLIAM, &c, Lo-6n'hr of grb v9". any expe Pel: ~[tyoaaqeour A} 60°8 “Fr os'b *hr g‘erS *br] Es:g “hr Ldn oO} Gyee aha ‘aemioy! g9'a “Fr go'oS Er] SE ES°Ex WP 6 nodikeny hob Sr OP LE Er) Of-Lb Er Me Ghsve *ynedumieyy QL PL b-8r oG-ob 81 S18 6E-Er a ee 4 *yodeuryy o'o6't P81 gb 1861 ui Bee ‘uinynequeiy| PE S-Er SsrovGrSs} gr Sr-Et 4 / o 4 / o OS ap | Sr *u0sv2.49faQ aq 4g apne Tt PHD ewig aq? Jo auinN -afey 96 jo HOUY a a SS EEN 7 40 Wop ght *or] 2z'os'bs! o@ | 00 Osh plat! gz Sz Eb PS:co} GaSE-gh| to Os ghl schol eh] For€ 19 OF tr com SS bel Se | ork cbs Gx: bbs! Sas Ss EPPS sol Ez-of-gh}| Gq | ob 6h -gh} Loeb-ehl 6 +o +z BESS:oa} Sr6Fg [99 or 6bg fatLo-phg | € er +L ght ‘ort to'g “ha] Ga | OSG ‘bal se:9 -bal Sas Sz EPPS col Ch 19h) Sg | 09:09 -Qblo6c-oF+gh|Sist'o +29 ght ‘orf ErSS-Esl Go | ocSSSal 6b SEs] r08°0s:Sz ae Gag G 0 Lg | 9f:99'g | loner 32 SESS osig‘Qh LL | L ooh *L Ig‘tog "4 | Pree eb ES'0 *E1Ig‘bS-gh-o |g%o oo Lb'o | ghoho |Stor-€ +o ght sorlSLierh Os) Go | oorb Ss| Shor Ss] tor Gs GbE colettt Sr 6bloLg | ossr-Ghlh gh 5'6b| Gort +29 ZOrPunfos ES'o0' St} Eb-o8+0 Sto oF'z8o | Go:sS:o | bors co Eb PS: co] Gath 6hlo‘Lg | ob ob 6h] 99°68 6h] 60:8 *z od Heal Ye wh Bek SW Mt ol UF ob agg "Mor pUIpag *p9gja4ior “padi 06 f2 (our ‘ano ‘Juipoay aunyig quurg | uoendz eee Suit, 2 “fei "HQ, “A “subs A "IAT JQ » ‘stuoa'T 4 oF *StUIBAT A 0 posh ay fer pig» eg SSID A, 30 Weor A ‘si1uaa"y. & "MM ‘stuoaT 4 ‘Le "A eee 2 "A SSVI A. ” *YIgQs “fey yIQ WSsl* Ay ‘stuoa'y Pesta fey aq @ qudy ‘Pelt ‘arg “jupaporigs 93 fo avy pup UOUsouDg EE ‘saan fo apnnwT oy, Surmrusajap of a8avy yo su0rvata/qg 2 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS SHHSE-S1| SoG hSrN Ss& +99] gS-gz'ob| 6b | Sorgzoh| Er'gz'ov Lro “&F "A CRI IQ 9 sarro01y|F68-'E Stig ght ror/SLaSE-Sc Lz | c0°S8-Sc} 10'G8-9s] Sort sla} “posra ‘siuIsit A 2 B'gr-6sF1|So0'z8-S1\'N Es *g9|S%as18- oF} OF of:0f-0F| LEo8:oh| Lao “8h "AM “RI OD SiraLe Gro ght tor|S6obsfr} Le 00°6s'Ss} Gags'Gs| ss'0 ‘Le “T *SIUISIIA 2 gpo8un AA Aqrad]9*gS+o8+St|"NS*so'g *L9) goLé-th of | oo'g8th] s8o8rh] Lr “bv "A LIN JQ ? -o1d ‘Q108uQ |S ‘gh o8-StltN gFrEr-gS{FirrEhoh) 8S ovsbsbltLesbsh| Los “SF ‘mbt ay “few yg ¢ BGh ISHS TESS bal N Es'S sgG|LirG-L -rh} bb orl *rhlSSok *rh}] br'é -8P "mM ‘RIA 4 2 CrSghbrlg ght corle6roShs, So | oor0s-hs SQh-6b bal oft ‘92 “Erp ay ‘sIUISIIA gvbS-bil nN Ea°& -9S| SEQ sth] PY | og rh] cel 1b] Gre -€P "mM ‘PIN FO 2 osoop] ga'LbPrl'g = ght cory] gr6hPs Gz | ofgh ba} sSgh Va] gat “gs ror *stUIDIT A 2? eoftumeooyy] S9'SS:FrtN go-regS| EorgrSt| ES orLuSh| orlr8h} sco “gh] “petra, “FIN “FI @ gor hilSgSba Pry N aS “gS|S‘ho gb 1h 6b | os L€rh} SLE] ost “bh ‘M TIN 2 x 40][O] 60°69°F1 99:o0'Sala‘qz | OF:00'Salg‘Lrroo'Gs] ses *gz) “Orla ‘stuIbatA 2 ae gece LLeLebrlg ght torlL8-6s-hal go | orba'he GGobs'hs| Gro ‘gz q ‘s1miB11 A 2 Joo yueg won| Pre6sbsl nN SaE *gS| Go-bEs1 F640 oka rhe Lo Sheth] ort ‘bh) p& pay ‘fw ya? Jaarg aeuuig] rE6s' brn gSErgS| Lo bh £9 | ooh Sh] g “Sb'Eh| Lrs “gv AWA ‘IN A g Ue ae) ed an Ib Oheto TT] [Hh > “ot olneag's'q Felt sigma ars | ceamnita, | mma | rama | ae] eeoar | coma | arrat | Oe | oes panting "96 jo HOYY 115 ee ee ee ‘sari fo sapnpyv'T ay) Sururmsajap sof 2840] 70 5u02700.49f90 115 IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. “pot IXoU se 3 S10%9q pourros esod sum yt § poynfpe ussq Jott pry uoreUnTo Jo our, ey pue ‘dues azeumng sooord 0) pond sem juespenb ayy, y Evosrgt] go6 ‘gtg org Gr] rELrrE] FE | oodyr8] PG-gt'18) Grr “eC Je ‘eiqvy 2 wus, 94) jo yurgq yoy ay) Yo uiNjoreIG|FOE Fr-gi|'N sh-Es'oS/9'so 6 *bE] gl | Gog *SE} bbe -bE) sat -gfl‘ngsl ay “fey yaq x "9 sto ‘got] sELGGilg Bog ‘S1} SES rE] FE] oof -1€ zoG 18] oso “EE aq ‘ziqvy » gopunyo|s‘gSsogt] N sh Sa OSlL‘EF-os' FE] 6E | co os'bElbGoros' bE gts “ofl ‘mga yy “fey yIQ * "YO] SeM UONRAIayqo siy nq *,OF */PE Ft sem a “ooq Aur ur pasajua pey ] yNjor au ‘3911009149 PMsaJqo PIP BEY "O payseur oq yim Aaya ‘parnayqny ose siy oroym pur ‘sq st yxau ayy, ‘Aue ayer you pip J quay Jeadde j1m suoneasayqo sty pure Suespenb ay) Suyn jo qe ay) paainboe auig sty) Aq pey 2XOOUTITIOD INVNALAAIT BEPS-St) oF oF-Sin Ea'E ‘9S| Ef-g ‘oF ofS -oF| co'g ‘oh & 8 sz ‘mM “fe J 3 epadneg| Pe'sSStl-¢ ght cor] ar'hS:Sz Oo FS*Sz] gu ES Go} Sts ‘Lel‘mSs] g ‘srg 2 StLe gh G1! gh EP-S1l-g Eo'g St] 6h:19 of Go'tG-08} Gso'1G-08] 128 ‘sf ‘ziquy 2 mejjoduue,| 60°6b-SilN sh Se'0SlSaa Fe FE of 6 FE] LE-EE FE) Gr -g€) “pEsi ww “few jg * ee E. QGP LE Si] nN Es°& ‘gS|hEE-Ss-ob 00 Sach} ba'Ps-ob} Ero ‘Eh MM «CPW 0 Jopusqunwmuayz SOE EE Silo Eber corlGLs SE Sz 00'SE:Gz| roSE-Se} Gort «Lal ‘pes |g ‘siuiSir A “ ice aes U ° i= Vl Se {pies “NC's G| Ae ‘Peli *IPNINYT 174409 541 *u01jpa42/90 “MONDLIIIg *PJ7PA40> Pur av) g 247 fo ruivy 248 &q apninvT auvyiq qua Z *payddy "06 fo qu ‘nye ‘Suapory 17a “muvuporngs ays fo uorjonby vy puv uousoungys ‘96 jo Hoy ‘saved fo sapnpawT ay; Sururwsaap 4of a84v).90 suounasa{aQ ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 116 "D «GEHL | ost htrg €8-Fb:g} E9-98-Ga}: Let oo'S8-Sc). 89-S8-Ss) Love “Le "7 fxiqry gf anseayeley! oftL “Litny sh&s oS] aS-Gr EE) SE] ooGrBE) EE-GrEE] Gat SE) Mer] vy “fey Jaq x “yo sh gS a1] St SS og “bog Sif Lr-€ -eE} G8) obs sf] bbs El Eso “FE -— fny ~ariquvy 2 tres LItNy sb Es:0S} 1E+rs-SE] gf] oo1s'€E SE Seen Gos *SE) Apsrl ay fey Jaq * "d QE QS oh str “Lt Ny Esr8 -gSlg‘to's *66| oF OEls‘tiet GEIS ree th ‘MRI PN aaspunmyeley|9*S r+gS° gt Sore gz 6z ees Feb so'S +93 ys y SS1ULD IT A 2 S*go'9Sgt|ybS*bogtlg ght cor] sSSS-gz} Gz} os 8S-gz gz'SS-gz| gst ‘gz a ‘S1u1SaL A, 2 oft Fat OPS yr] *erpaumag + uminejoos] qh regS-gtt ny sEesbas} grbe-S jo'S | ob gre | osgrS | oss “8 | Mh [ay ‘quig dq O ‘Cd Sth sh-gis6E-obgthg org oe gE FS Libn sh ob'1g| borgh EF] SF | ooSh- Eb ELr-Sh-Eh] ss-so-ghl ‘dal: mw taydag Rea. ThiSsLy e G8:08'9 | Priss'ba| Gs | cosa balSLE*ra bal 08 Go-Gz} “pe |g Suenby g ans BF pe GS-LabNESo 1 bE) saGE-ga| 62 | oo SE-gzlo‘oh PE-gal Er-ro'gél adach jy ‘usda ee al Pegs “geSs 8f Grrob'os| Of | Of 68:02] bo0°OF'0z! go‘oo'ss TN Sik] a 2.5 6:90: 2S-Lrl-g S69 Ls-bE| go'os'sS| GL | ob:gr:sS} 1o6r-sS] Lo-€o-SS) St 8lq Senses & BS (LS SLrlnySE-greg | GoE6 | or | oo€6 6 | 09°sE-6 [9's oo-o1| ‘ngal-q ‘anby » Q | 62°sS'Lrl9 96S Lo FElg‘gt‘os'sS| GL | of-grs9/8*Le'6r'sS] go-fo GS TI Stivuseg & 5 SPSS: Lit 1h'68 62] oc | O0°6€ 0a} sh-6E:0z} Loose! ‘yb | ‘vik » EroSLr nN ga'SEgl| Exr6E:0z| of | Of ge-oa| gr'OE-o7 bFo-00'ss "A ‘eikq # Lr-SS-Litny grr€'1S) ro'g8 €&) gf | oo-GE-SEE‘gh SE EE) tro SE fing | Ay ‘siuoseiq, * d s8ES Lt] ob PSLit nN go 85'S | ga gGLl] sr] Lh-gG-LL} sb-g9-LL} cr-00'&g ‘a «© “gxzpnby g a Nat g ee a€-at'g | Le bs'og] o1-| OG:bs og] bo'torog] « “boGg ‘T «¢yaajinby ‘sroueng@) preapyjohS sS-LilN gr Lo SE) g8 SF PLIg'S1-| oO ‘gh PLIE‘LE-SbbLI6‘00£0°6L "M. ‘miko *ey[Impous9g bgaraS bis ie ‘ga°S 88 eisork 69| so- oe: ir’ a gErht 9 one -€L) ‘ysl: ay ‘xikq ® ae ao | GEE. 1 7 olweasgq| ‘Say ‘belt : *epniNy'T £99440) 51 *101790.12/90 MUTE ¢ & “7794294109 ‘panddy 06 fo qoupr ‘anjo4 “Sulpvry ‘aed ‘supapyngs ay fo Pur ar7q ays Jo muvy | 2q1 4g apnineT : aunyig: qiuegz \uervnby av pup uoUsMouny "96 yo Hoy s ‘sapninyy pamoyz yoryn ‘snipes soyout usaysia ‘xaaswwy Aq ope iuvipen® v Aq woyey a1aM suoNeAroqG Burmorfoy anoy ayy, *saamiq {0 sapnyvT ay2 Surwrusojap sof a8av7 yo suorvas3fqgQ Mar, 1. ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 118 ee ns fm Fun aovpq eqs foouvy feupnS soul] 6‘Ts"OT‘gT &*ro"go"gt 8 go'g! *eF[IMepuny]s “go"GoO"g | LigrSo'gtigsS:Lorgt 6*go'Forgt G1 s"sO'QT ‘s100durrsivN{g‘ES*go'gt t*Lt*s0'gt| Goroo'gt SpypLMnIMIYD|s‘6s"So'gt Vicb 6b LijgEs6F Lt ‘unjjoduurs} rotr-L1 6£*to'gtlo*g1*00'gt gb Eorgt Suymig sib Eos E'oF- Gog iE *eEEo'gt TT ot SE fas Logs g‘bFgorgtls fa0r| ce. Eorgt “tg inSeuriziA| Oo'go'gt pe SPS SaPMIIYT 1994109 Sit *u0tna.42/90 aq3 49 apnyioT “AMOOUTATOD yuURUQ NOI] kq UdyP} WOM SUOTIVAIIIGC) IYI [Pe preMiojpoouay wol J 'g gfob'ra't o+29- 1e6t ‘N ghror'GPlg‘tS-1or€ ‘g gfof'ra't |ogf ba'61 ‘N OG:LG9:LS1z5L9-6F 68 § 9'Ga'Shob)S ‘SE -6F- gh "gs €E-:08'g [8hS-sE-hz ‘Ns'sb OF 1g17‘Qh SEER "¢ §68E 089 |. Qbof be ‘Noishob rg) Ergf EF '¢ 9Ga'SPo8/S6bFE-eF ‘N ghor'6h| Lh os1€ "sg E808 g [S'S 08 ba Noah ob to: Vo'Lé-€F ‘Noor Ph] bs-Lo-gz S €E'08:q [Eirt-bE-r ‘Nt choh 19/9068 Et NEGo rE hig Sr ss'gs i) EE:06'g |e‘go' hE hs ‘Natsh oP role sh se EP Hoh Soll: mde 6 “yl= *UOLDUNNIAT *P34724 409 aunyig, qiuagy “perdido uonunby of'1 86116 F818 64 of ror 1 8So'10't€ oo' bs '6r\S'8E bob 00°6b66|P et 6h 6F of eb ghi6‘08 gh gh os'sE'FPS 9b 3S ha 098 EFS 6S'c8 Eh 00°08 Fajo‘Pa'of ba Oo'SE*EFIS*LE*E8 eh Of EE*QPig‘oo'hErgt Coos Fels ‘Gs'oa't& oo'oS bal 19:08 bs of SEP BXDE pect 00'Ls"gaj6'tf*gs"ga CECE balg SS EE-bs gh re Eh6'cb sb EF 00°38 "g39‘SE*ta'gz ob EE bs ede ee a am Bs EVie Se 3-Sh / ° ‘6 f gaye sanyo a a 2 TEES Srey or foros T1‘00'°€ Qz*z0'0s 6s'10'sF go'00'% €s'00"g gs'to'gh Qt'OO'gs 00's O'gF LoEorrS Est10 €€ 61'00°9% oo'zo'gP Lz'00'g% Qz"00'9% fs'to'gh Qf 200'R% Qz*00"gz bs'ro'gh "N°a's ‘ay Tuiposy ‘96 jo HOUYW ‘uh ys en . aA eer pE ley - ‘Suuenby » M. ‘eadonjes J T Sooyjnuin y Sat [eg Siurnby gf *AON| ‘raydag a “I ‘isenby g WEA Seydag » aC § Jooyjnwn JF MOcPAy ‘Sxyaoeq £ zs ‘uuenby g “™’ ‘rayday 2 “fat Ay es r) "I en ‘M. ary s g PEs AL ‘usAg 2 T ‘urenby ¢ ‘pasa, Steydag » 2O belt “guvapyngs qs fo ‘avg : Ivy Pun woumununy dg 5 4 “sav fo sapnjrwTy aya Sururmaajap 40f aedvy 7v $u027jvadtalyQ s y See ieee sine Se 118 IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. Soo Gobi [esh o'brien lh ‘gh LS°L9i9'Fo" €2+g6) 9$ ne -ne J, Pe 6rtro0'6tg Stas'Shoflh th gh 6h Lo QSo'Sh g1iFGs'zhgtNGLo 6S:Er| grerh (Sh QV L¥'gthN €9°E9:Lc} Lovgo’6 | ot Sunesooqgayjop "G8 -gz'e1] 69'osgtiN Lo6S-8r] Saleh | S Lro€gthn ES:ES:Lz}| gfEs'6 | oF Sooredin- yl PF 69-gz'gt Gest'6h)|. ¥9 got ta'gt|Pg& Br'gtig g8a'Sbof} coso6bh} 79 ‘dura urvirdesurey|o 6S" oo'QTl Nosh’ oF’ tg CH LieSh| ES ro'Lrgt| LE-bretn or6SEr! LoGrby | Vv Gc'6rreitnN go eS:lo| +tevE'6 | oF ‘duueg apooeois ey ear gt ageVr: g1l'N gh or: Gir re ‘9808 bE / Fa W “apne 122440) $)t 12/90 “MODUL ag *79599.4409 patjddn pun avid ay1 foauryy Fs fa apnuwy auvifig quuez | uotwonbsy ns | ee \ 3F*gbitLE'sS Qf of Sh 6h iL‘gE-Sb-6F Oo Shh | Lary ob'fo 6 jS‘Ft'g0°6 ost OF rset OP oo'bo'6h}| S-€a:6F oo Ley Leh gt éF ooSrh ILSPStr os'V8'6 | so:¥E°6 eis of] Sr: gos oF ° fae 06 fo grup ‘9njv4 gsro'ty or'oo's$ Go'00'S Lz°30 6 so'So'r ZO°OO'OT 93'°90°sS TE eTOLS 1Z'O00'OP go's L3°Oo'Ot o0°00'fé ‘N’a"S “dC Suippay . °96 Jo HOUY ‘AX fwadorjea g ‘vy 1‘ Ssooyynun "TI ‘yeSog 4% “WITT AA ‘sipouloipuy 2 se ‘yedog & aN : ‘sipattoipuy # mo [7 ooypnun J \| "67 Sjooynwun mea OS th 61] gb-oF-GriN 69-E9eLz] t2-So'g | g - 6PLE Cin SstreSS|ahEES-SE] rh S S'gSSh-6ri\'g E'S16S'E1| Eb ors | g Sneusasse[|SGr-gh 61) S:asShok| sb-s:o0S| Lo a OS b61| 69h 61} o€s:1aSS|- Pag SElg‘or bis Gal = Ue She AoA ok Be ve gol a *apnitiw'T] 4794409 sit *uorvad2[9n Puv aavjq yi fo auvyy | aqz dq apnisiv7 *uorpulpag *Paspaason aouvyiqg qituez «parjddn uorjyonby gud of fig tE°S8-L oo'$6:L oo' bat fig‘sa'Pa't& Oo LSE ir ‘LalG of oor Ee'SEle Pe 11S of8orGclEErrt 6s co's Sih o8 ar1€ ooh S otto oo'gS ak] sS°SE'sh oo'rs'SE} ghos'Sé osSSL ISL reese! 00'€o'g | gz'fo'g oF 2b SEIE‘Qo' EE SE O8'gh'S [LiEF-oF'S 08'c8:0S| ob:sE of Of LE'SElP oS -LESE 1 Nie ep 1 ae ae 06 fo pay “nyo "96 jo wB'sO"O go"00'g 00'zo0' FE Lovso'rh Sa:so'L& Lr-oo'ré Go'10'€& go'r0"9 Pato St gz'so'Lé TS'TO'g GI'ZO'S ao°solé 1Z'00'9 t3'€o0 ES} ‘20q “16 “WIg ‘yh to'00'g&} “62 “Suspory HOY aq ‘sang fo sapnyywy ay) Sururmsajiap sof a84v) yo suorva.safag N'A SC] *4°N ‘Veli . rn ‘yeSaq 4 "MM ‘sipauloipuy 0 “a ‘nag # ‘M Seadoyesy "AX Sexdoyjeg at “N99 ict “M99 & ict ‘yebag 4 "M, Sxadores 2 "M ‘xadoujeg 2 “AN ; ‘sIpawopuy 2 ™M ‘sipawolpuyy 2 ‘AA ‘wadonjeg 2 q tyeBog 4 “1 ooyynuin J ‘M ‘wadonjes 2 *juipynes 244 fo 920.) Puy uousuloungd ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 120 “oodmpumeg €hrgf+1z "yy LovgS-so] s8:LS:ob Cob , OO'LS-ofbGoLS oF, PscoSF Es [MM Saeedorjes 3 (B10 s 1s Obb Os IS! G SE-Orri] Porob-allhSS | ob-6S-sEleLS-68+s6] s1-Cohe “7 ‘jag & ‘eynuminy SE rSs-tay ny Ear sGS19Go'gS-GE] g& | o8-S9-EE] E8-89-8El Fs-00-oF ‘pos [AY eadoyeg GeS-Errs] Orrerstg Lb-Lt6 | goté-of| €8 | os-08-o€|LGh-08-08 go'sors& a 1199) g SQSrrrstg GEOrsrifstS-1E+s8] gf | ob-o€-solSors1sl] bs'so VS 5 "7a & Gor'Sreralny gSq0°6S| Le rSLEl Hb | conGeLElLGorrS-LE gt'toroy ‘Ay Swadoujes ¢ ‘gjuneg ayuney) GecSreran SsraSS] gogo'bS gE | oc SoPElEGESo-bE} GSretoo€ ‘yrs fA ‘wxdoreg ghgo'rs} ES:Sotsego E980 | Ssabers] oa | cosh gorsbta] 6c'00'&% ‘| ‘Had e qnenet eyaouey boob Lorraln Log sglhLe'gorF| of | of-LathlLbeLo tl 6c:00'bF ‘nos! AA ‘wadoyjes gf 60:69 0% ta'gSosg Lb L116 go'OroGlS‘EE | os-Sr-o€|86P'Sr'of| vo rosé “1 N99 9 QcOo'rsr NT gS'90 6S] Of Gog) PE | Cfo gElr‘so'ga'g| gr-zo-ob ‘M ‘waxdoyjes g “pawoyeroyy L'gs*6Sosl-Ny bS-eE-6S|EGsEE-o6| Sb Of Eg ElS‘oS-sE-gb] Groot hl ane] yy Seadoyjeg « LE*tS:0%) os6bosho SE 6114 SS-gowb) SE | osgogele‘6r-gresb] Forro'bE “a 5 a ‘apy NY Sdaaryy e1oodafneyal {Lb 8-FS oz ‘N Ss raSSIbeb-gs bE}. 68 | oo-gs PES ‘gt'gs'PE] oz‘so'g8 “pdrf AA Seadoryjeg. 2 Et'€b os bob os ‘N Gober [Pttog’-gt| Gr | oF LS-grll‘vh-LS°g1| 6z-00'0s ej ‘WUNIDIg » ‘apy you San “TY Yyeorsmoo0y Ete 'Sh-oz *N Lo:9f'sg LSShoS'th] 19 | of GE tbh Go:0S th gtzo' bP yi t]° AA ‘x2edoypeg 2 AB B95 "08 SbPs oslo SEOrert] os bb rE] SE] of Gh rel OSE] Er-o-EE “aA 00. & fyornnyy avoull ‘y ZQs°OslN FS'sS ES] of Fo-6E ob + af Eo6Eig%zo'Fo 68] ca‘sorrh ‘ot| AA Seadoyjeg. 4 ‘epunseymog Wi eb Se Wivel x6, aT baer i Yad << et a "N'd $"q] 20q ‘Polt puoronaie noun | me tyspener | me | me | paidle| tow | mea A Barr | on | vein a ‘96 jo HOUY "S2DI_q fo sapnyyw' Ty ay, Sururusozop sof aSav] 70 suorpAdafog ° IN FORT WILLIAM, &c. es | OV LE TIL oS6S tal py g8*g0 6S186S-qo-LF dues uooqeq |Ees69:4z "SC SEEG rot TIE ooh 1-BE ES:ob'ta! cotbralg sE98'0 | FE-os-ac dures aroyeyaf] 8h 6herckN 98'90'6S| ExeLreLE MEuSh rsh orshrg obi omy aid ob ah dc OSS Ebi ‘py Ioyey]eq oy uo neg alneyy qe “ea 9‘ “IY. bv yaarueqoog robe QE gE ZjO FE EE ta\'C ZN So°Sh«r tT" 30 o'eh Perey off “6E'1¢ | Se heammtr *uonpaselag 243 Aq apnitieT apne] {794409 54h PUB NPY at Jo eUDN) ——— toe ann a a £¢ gb ob Vo:03°3z 'S 9'9a'Er-o1 ‘N Lo-gfs9 ‘S sf Q9f'0 ‘N Lo'g8-sg/¥FS-6 10h o%E 960 | gt'orss Ch 19-61 bz 1G ‘'N sehr) Lr: gf 6118" 1 Le es “wy “papoaaany *uonsPutjoa(y aumyig, quay // “paddy uoyjvnby 00'90' LES ‘ZE gol oo'h rE Elg‘ob bh rE! ©0'03's2| O7'Ou'sz eee 6For'Lé OSS 18) posSerE oe. ghob| or‘gb-ol o&6r'es!| PS Orss 00°6F oF 901 6h oF oo'orsale ‘LF Goss 00'TS*61} ghe1S-61 oF L861 Store *61 M / ° “/ / oe | fn | ee ee fe ‘06 fo qu “ane 20'6F LertorSe orfoks zo'€o'6F go'oo'F& of 10'Sh 6o'Sorz go’sa' bh griso'€z Fs'oo'rs CsEo'0z * SUIpPvIY ‘96 Jo HOW Ce A ee a ee ee a a CRY ee at a ee ‘savy fo sapniywT ay7 Sururusajap sof afin) qv suorna.safag ‘Wgz ‘whe WInga ‘hs ‘pbs NG St Gh 9 "belt ‘aq ‘AA ‘wadorjey ¢ me § NaN) & et 9D AN ‘xxdonjed @ cl “Wueplgy 3 ‘M, Sxadoyjes a “a YD g aN ‘xadored ?- a NID g ‘sipourolpuy & *suvapunes 24% fo avy puv Houaioumg dg \ ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 12k ZE-oF co] gh'eS-zz a €'g0-Se+sa) gt'ss'ssl¢ be | o0'gS-z2|S‘Lo-gS:zz, oo'zo-hs “ft ‘nary ¢@ tHha'ssN Logg} gz'go'ob| gh | of:Lo-ot| gh-Lo-ot| LoSo-st ‘M feeedorjes 2 ¢ 10,J Joodeupry L6r'gs'ss|'g 99:90°6S/8'98-gE-o§| ah oF LE-g&\Lgo'g gf) o100'66| inh | yy ‘wadoyyeg g SrresssaSErbrasig co'rS-62/6Sr-01'29] EL | o1-6o0zS SVS-go-e9| gt-so-SS| uel | q — iuepug ot Lo Gress sQ8-00] 68-S9-sa} Fs | coSS-sa66s:99-zs| Qz-10'bs TiS. ee BIS SssslN OS :go'oF|s‘gSob'L1| gt | ofcobLrlh‘oS-oF-Lt brEo-g1 “A. ‘aysag of SIOAIY ieyey gE Ps'ssl'N 69 LE-sSihGsEr-o8| SE | oo1-OFlLFF st-08| 6z-oc-ck Wyre) AW y PHeg *& VsSserss| th Gossi'g GSGr-11| gt6z'EE] LE Oz Qa EEISLS-ez-EES‘Lz-c0-SE ‘FT ‘Nag & ErSrssN g%'90°6| Eh19-98| EF | of OF-g£iL‘61'19-g6| go-10°6E ‘MAM Sxadoyeg g ‘100d ‘ sumninyowy SEES tss|NSSS 36-65] solrLl§| s oS:gt'L&) 6F-gt-LE| zor8o'6E| of} 4, ‘eadoyeg 4 OS boss) ss'oo'sz|'S SEGrtr/6L9-61'SE! LE | 01-61 €S g‘of-61 €E) go-so'S€ qT ‘nag & 4 1 9} er-Lozal NSSS-s8 6S] LE-Ss-LE| ct | ob be-L8| or-Ss-LEl 1280-68 ‘m6sl Ay ‘xadojeg % nSeunyy| “4 Pe ae eS ee ere ee ce ee ‘29q ‘Felt Bienen Bitsy) vty pater MORES Yamane, 2 maida) ro pei | oro i is | ie A °96 jo HoUy ‘Savi fo sapnywT ay) Suruimaajap sof a8av] wv suorwa4afqg 121 ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS “ula 1094] F, OY) DOIM J UOYA dur OF UAOUY WOdq DALY ION pros voNeoITqng Sy IYI Sut] podurAUOD suONeAIAZGG) Jo yoory euro Ay ‘avo Yr] auto} 3 pomoyy oy : tL oSed ‘our o7 sepuny wosoayz, ve SAreiq s,Apery ayy ut ‘payjyqnd smouuag "sy ter PE ssl 61 cE sel" Snes) eiqezy|S‘gtgf'3s) S*sS gba gthhss:: ‘punqiapunyo| Lo'6t sa! Stot‘ghsa| bP Hh ss: ‘soodepryy| 6h: LE as)" 08 gE+ss\s‘gh SE°ss) ‘mAvoopureuenN| Pre ss) thgs'ss| OF Foss! 4 / 0 ‘roodung| 39'gs'ss" Was a “aPNINOT 1724409 54 Puy avig 243 fo avy “uonvrs990 aqh Aq epninyT ee so'rS GalL*13s'€8'sF 6E'LE-sSiSsPb-10'08 zo'rS'6a| o3°SE 2 69'‘LE:zS| cE'eb bz 30'tS'65| gf SEE 69°LE-s9| or'oS 6s 60°19 63/3 ‘Qh'gz'sS 99°90°69| sh-Sa'o8 sE*gEco| so10 &z Lo'o€:sg| Gr'Lovob od. Rwy Ceo *uorwUpaq *patzaatod sunifid quuweg bL €& PL €e PL €& SL ef Ps gl 4) ‘paddy uorjynly Or'ss'sd 00'10'OS oo' E's oS‘ L¥'6z of bE :2S os'6h'6s of Ga's 00'Ss'9F of '00'z 06 fo que co'go'oh| €9:go‘ob ne VGo'se'sS g*6r*10'08 tr'bS 3G Gogh 6s bo ¥E°sS 9‘€9:6F'62 b°g6Gs'sS L‘LG-Fs'o8 gbo0'Ss ‘ ‘anjvg br€oGG ‘qT Suepugy er £0'00 2& wm “ayiog & 6c'00'9$ q « uepuy or Go'Go'rs “AN Sayiag & o1'00'99 qT “uepugy ot 60'fo0 18 M ‘aytag 4 3s'Eo'GSo q Stuepiigy sr 3r'Eo'gé “Mm ‘wadorjed @ go'so'bs i § ‘N99 Q Suppor "96 Jo Houy ‘radoyjeg * ———_—— Ss sguvapyrigs eq? fo IVY PUY HOUPOUDG “sami fo sapnyygyTy ay) Sururumaajap sof a8avy qv suor72.13/9Q . | ani. eh a ing Pe mi egal! 7 ¥y ’ EY eae ‘ sg meet Ae os ete z : , : yee Fas taity aes - Ay es p v4 4 Pal tas, ay ie ia ; s ey LJ) ai Re" Fae, M + gee ae | er 7 ya 3": IVAN GAS Vol.1. | Ans i Pee ee EZER SRT ArCe “4 qaX dir Zit H a AF | y I 11 CRE ql Ta4 474 Oud GAGn (A(X a a3 am qa WG (A AIT ANN aa TAA aya f i fel q q Z (AQ - a al ai | ERS ie a ae q aia Az ay ; a a as q aa 2 q at al. a dl A A A Wane a AG yf i ch A pL Rh Aaa a °o Q Mi Aq a WA Als 4 QA ‘| a it g Al q Aq if Ft Alal 2 (MG Tl > A Ad q itl Ay q “i Wade at (Ml AAT TAMARATATAA ‘on 21 4 aa H ; cc aa ull 3 aad (AVA a Gal A\ a BO DF re BEE Io Ere er Ec ape ioe AE SIS SES ees a AANA MANA AT A AN A A J (a Ey q a a q A- TN Gl a4 el FAST cle J tisk & Grrr cher SSL EB 4 ( uy TUG <3 D So ants a sa & ’ Pees a , Pe, 2 P Site ‘ 3 7 oe 5 ‘ 7 y ces t p eT bY peat o5 ipa # ta 3 + . aes al et ee : $ ea ll OS 3 ) ot 3 * . ee af - = = <> eS Ses yes rab tien 2 : 1 NO eee a eee? ve ee ot ke “ 5a os owe a a ca : : LA: | RP UREA 3s = eee Pa ee = age Fi on wae rer on | r . - fi? ve “iat re § , Paw | iy Sea AS 4 +i: BOR as ; : Pe os ee ‘: - - oa 4 - Med AURA 3 Tas Pts chet: Behe 2 2.P.123 WSS A te 22 ou HAS AHN ee Qosz us Sater: ers: re 44,9) 151-44 alsin sia St A SS SSS AAAS Syl AD oH a1. As SS aga n3j-A5.2 SFist ye NAD ASS oF AN DiS Aa ae RNS ae al SY ziti a aedgeener eas saad Preven at em pH NS Gayot oo eee 238 Reale eae Beet Singaaaegi aces Sd Sema BS Shel ty Me Pande e say APA Aes fi Acyl 2) 1a) 2f 5 ~ 2 ih Sv ) “ay ae . n Y a5 a © 7S fom & Ae VASES Aes Someta deus, = Poors He lel weateac aap 22 aRN, Wea aia a Se end ae s cape: errs Saco tae Stet STA ah Splasgasbings Basins asrs ae Sigiiaeaaoaes Zee aabs ase SESS ap A aBA5 80 Aloe A gy oins ao UND gh ae Syne Sern NB EINE Ao aS nay 5 poy oly Adak J p-) =a @e zy a5 P25 Aaa Hass nS er ees oe ere rae = Bon Saaeae age Aaa 8 a ott asa Brae aaa Rays SARE SP peewee aAeS A ROYAL GRANT, &C. 123 Lik. A ROYAL GRANT OF LAND, ENGRAVED ON A COPPER-PLATE, BEARING DATE TWENTY-THREE YEARS BEFORE CHRIST; AND DISCOVERED AMONG THE RUINS ar MONGUEER. Tranflated from the Original Sanfcrit, By CHARLES WILKINS, Esa. In the Year 178). DEB PAAL DEB.* Prosperity ! H*® wifhes are accomplifhed. His heart is ftedfaft 4 inthe caufe of others. He walks in the paths of virtue. May the achievements of this fortunate Prince caufe innumerable bleffings to his People ! By difplaying the ftrength of his genius, he hath dif- covered the road to all human acquirements; for being a Soogot (1) he is Lord of the Univerfe. Gopaal, King of the World, poffefled matchlefs good Fortune: he was Lord of two Brides; the Earth and her Wealth. By comparifon of the learned, he was likened unto Preetoo (2,) Sogor (3,) and others, and it is cre+ dited. When his innumerable army marched, the heavens were fo filled with the duft of their feet, that the birds of the air could reft upon it. e L.g2 He * In this translation the Sanscrit names are written as they are pronounced in Bengal; but in the following paper, the translator has adopted the more elegant pronunciation of Varanes and Cashmir. 124 A ROYAL INDIAN .GRANT He aéted according to what is written in the Shaaftra, (1,) and obliged the different feéts to conform to their proper tenets. He was bleffed with a fon, Dhorme Paal, when he became independent of his foretathats. who are in heaven. His elephants moved like walking mountains ; and the earth, oppreiled by their weight, and mouldered into duit, found refuge in the peaceful heavens. He went to extirpate the wicked, and plant the good; and happily his falyation was effe€ied at the fame time: for his fervants vifited Kedaar, (2,) and drank milk ac- cording to the law: and they offered up their vows — where the Ganges joins the Ocean, and at Gokornaa, (3,) and other places, (4). When he had completed his conquefts, he releafed all’ the rebellious Princes he had made captive; and each returning to his own country laden with prefents, re- fle€ted upon this generous deed, and longed to fee him again ;°as mortals, remembering a pre-exiftence, wifh to return to the realms of light. This Prince took the hand of the daughter of Porodol, Raajaa of many countries, whofe name was Ronnaa Debee; and he became fettled, The people, being amazed at her beauty, formed dif- ferent opinions of her. Some faid it was Lockee (5) her- felf inher fhape; ‘others, thatthe earth had affumed her form: many faid it was the Raajaa’s fame and reputa-" tion; and others, that a houfehold goddefs had entered his palace. And her wifdom and virtue fet her above all the ladies of the court, ~~ ~ 076 Beara 1 onde ; scan eat hace ee FOUND AT MONGUEER, 125 This virtuous and praife-worthy Princefs bore a fon, Deb Paal Ded, as the fhell of the ocean produces the pear! ; In whole heart there is no impurity ; of few words, and gentle manners; and who peaceably inherited the kingdom of his father, as Bodheesotwo (1) fucceeded Soogot. He who, marching through many countries making congquefts, arrived with his elephants in the forefts of the mountains of Beendhyo, (2,) where feeing again their long-loft families, they mixed their mutual tears ; and who going to fubdue other Princes, his young horfes meeting their females at Komdoge, (3,) they mu- tually neighed for joy. He who has opened again the road of liberality, which was firft marked out in the Kreto Foog (4) by Bolee, (5,) in which Bhaargod (6) walked inthe Tretaa Foog, (7,) which was cleanfed by Korno (8) in the Dwapor Foog, (9,) and was again choaked up in the Kolee Foog (10) after the death of Sokodweesee (11.) He who conquered the earth from the fource of the Ganges as far as the well-known bridge which was con- {truéted by the enemy of Dosaasyo (12,) from the Ri- ver of Luckecool (13) as far as the ocean of the habita- tion of Boroon, (14.) At Mood-go-gheeree, (15,) where is encamped his vic- torious army, acrofs whofe river a bridge of boats is conftruéted for aroad, which is miftaken for a chain of mountains, where immenfe herds of elephants, like thick black clouds, fo darken the face of day,that people think it the feafon of the rains ; whither the Princes of the ‘North fend fo many troops of horfe, that the duft of | their 126 A ROYAL INDIAN GRANT their hoofs fpreads darknefs on all fides; whither fo many mighty Chiefs of Fumboodweep (1) refort to pay their refpeéts, that the earth finks beneath the weight of the feet of their attendants. There Ded Paal Deb (who, walking in the foot{teps of the mighty Lord of the great Soogots, the great Commander, Raajaa of Mo- haa Raajaas, Dhormo Paal Ded, ishimfelf mighty Lord of the great Soogots, a great Commander, and Raajaa of Mohaa Raajaas) iflues his commands. To all the inha- bitants of the town of Meseeka, fituated in Kreemeelaa, in the province of Sree Nogor (2,) which is my own property, and which is not divided by any land belong- ing to another; to all Raanok and Kaaje-pootro ; to the (3) Omaatyo, Mohaa-kaarttaa-kreeiecko, Mohaa-Don- do-Nayk, Mohaa Proteehaar, Mohaa-Saamont, Mohaa- Dow-Saadhon-Saadhoneeko, Mohaa-Koomaaraa- Ma- tyo ; to the Promaatree and Sorobhongo ; to the Raa- jostaaneeyo, Ooporeeko, Daasaaporaadheeko, Chowrod- dhoroneeko, Daandeeko, Dondopaaseeko, Sowl-keeko, Gowlmecko, Kyotropo, Praantopaalo, Kothtopaalo and » Kaandaarokyo ; to the Todaajooktoko and the Beenee- jooktoko ; to the keeper of the elephants, horfes, and camels; to the keeper of the mares, colts, cows, buf- faloes, fheep, and goats; to the Dootoprysonecko, Go- maa-Gomeeko, and Obheetworomaano ; to the Beesoy- potee, Toropotee, and Torecko. To the different tribes, Gowr, Maalob, Khoso, Hoon, Kolecko, Kornaato, Laa- saato, and Bhoto ; to all others of our fubjeéts, who. are not here fpecified ; and to the inhabitants of the neighbouring villages, from the Braahmon and fathers of large families, to the tribes of Medo Ondhoroko, and Chondaalo. Be it known that I have given the above-mentioned town of Mesecka, whofe limits include the fields where the cattle graze,above and below the furface, with all the lands belonging to it; together with all the Mango and Modhop trees ; all its waters, and all their banks and verdure ; all its rents and tolls, with all fines for crimes, 2 and FOUND AT MONGUEER, 127 and rewards for catching thieves. In it there fhall be no moleftation, no paffage for troops; nor fhall any one take from it the fmalleft part. I give likewife every thing that has been poffefled by the fervants of the Raa- jaa. I give the Earth and Sky, as long as the Sun and Moon fhall laft. Except, however, fuch lands as have been given to God, and to the Braehmons, which they have long poffeffed, and now enjoy. And that the glory of my father and mother, and my own fame, may be in- creafed, I have cauled this Saafon (1) to be engraved, and granted unto the great Botho Bechkoraato Meefro, who has acquired all the wifdom of books, and has ftudied the Beads (2) under Oflaayono ; who is defcend- ed from Owpomonyobo; who is the fon of the learned and immaculate Botho Boraahoraaio ; and whofe grand- father was Botho Beefworaato, learned in the Beads, and expert in performing the Fog (3). Know all the aforefaid, that as beftowing is merito- rious, fo taking away deferves punifhment ; wherefore leave it as I have granted it. Let all his neighbours, and thofe who till the land, be obedient to my com- mands, What you have formerly been accuftomed to perform and pay, do it unto him in all things. Dated in the 33d Sembot (4,) and 2ift day of the month of Maargo. Thus fpeak the following Slokes (5) from Dhormo Onoofaafon : 1. © Ram hath required, from time to time, of all ** the Raajaas that may reign, that the bridge of ** their beneficence be the fame, and that they do con- © tinually repair it. 2. ** Lands have been granted by Sogor, and many * other Raajaas; and the fame of their deeds devolves * to their fucceffors. 3. “ He 128 A ROYAL INDIAN GRANT “ He who difpoffeffes any one of his property, ¢* which I myfelf, or others, have given, may he, be- “coming a worm, grow rotten in ordure with his “¢ forefathers ! 4. “ Riches, and the life of man, are as tranfient as ** drops of water upona leaf of the lotus. Learn- ** ing this truth, O man! do not attempt to deprive © another of his reputation.” The Raajaa, for the public good, hath appointed his virtuous fon, Raajyo Paal, to the dignity of Fowbo Raajaa. He is in both lines of defcent illuftrious, and hath acquired all the knowledge of his father. NOTES. FOUND .AT MONGUEER, 129 NOTES. Page 123. (1) Soogot fignifies an atheift, or follower of the tenets of Soogot, a philofopher, who is faid to have flourifhed at a place called Keekot, in the province of Behar, one thoufand years after the com- mencement of the Kolve Foog, or Lron Age; of which this is the 4882d year. He believed in vifible things only, or fuch as may be deduced from effeéts the caufe of which is known; as from fmoke the exillence of fire. He wrote many books to prove the abfurdity of the religion of the Brahmans ; aad fome upon aftronomy, and other fciences, all which are faid to be now in being. He further held that all our a€tions are attended by their own rewards and punifhments in this life ; and that all animals, having an equal right to exiltence with man, they fhould not be killed either for {port or food. (2) Pretoo was the fon of Beno, and Raajaa of a place called Beetoor, near Lucknow. He flourifhed in the firft age of the world, and is faid to have levelled the earth ; and, having prepared it for cultivation, obliged the people to live in fociety. (3) Sogor, the name of a Raajaa who lived in the fecond age at Ojoodho, and is faid to have dug the rivers. Page 124. (1) Shaajftra—book of divine ordinations, The ward is derived from a root fignifying to command. (2) Kedaar—a famous place, fituated to the north of Hindoftan, vi- fited, to this day, on account of its fuppofed fanétity. (3) Gokornaa-—a place of religious refort, near Punjab, (4) This and a few other paflages appear inconfiflent with the princi- ples of a Soogot ; to reconcile it, therefore, it fhould be remarked, that, as he was iffuing his orders to fubjeéts of a different perfuafion, it was na- tural for him to ufe a language the beft calculated to ftrike them with awe, and bind them to a performance of his commands. The Pundit, by whofe affiftance this tranflation was made, when he was defired to ex- plain this feeming contradi€étion, afked whether we did not, in our courts, {wear a Muffulman upon the Koran, and a Hindoo by the waters of the Ganges, although we ourfelves had not the leaft faith in either. . (5) Lockee—the Hindoo Goddefs of Fortune. Page 125. (1) Bodheefotwo—was the fon of Soogot. (2) Beendhyo—name of the mountains on the continent near Ceyloz, (3) HAomboge—now called Cambay. (4) Kreeto Foog—the firft age of the world, fometimes called the Suttce Foog, or age of purity. (5) Bolee—a famous giant of the firft age, who is fabled to have con- quered earth, heaven, and hell. (6) Bhargob—a Brahman, who, having put to death all the princes of the earth, ufurped the government of the whole. (7) Treetoo Foog—the fecond age, or of three parts good. (8) Korno 3130 A ROYAL INDIAN GRANT, XC. (8) Korno—a famous hero in the third age of the world. He was ° General to Doorjodhon, whofe wars with Foodzfteer are the fubjefts of the Mohabharat, the grand epick poem of the Hindoos, (9) Dwapor Foog—the third age of the world. (10) Kolee Foog—the fourth or prefent age of the world, of which 4882 years are elapfed. (11) Sokodwecfee—an epithet of Beckromaadeetyo, a famous Raajaa, He fucceeded his brother Sokaadeetyo, whom he put to death, (12) Dofaafyo—one of the names of Raabon, whofe wars with Raam are the fubjeét of a poem called the Raamayon. (13) Luckeecool—now called Luckheepoor. (14) Boroon—God of the ocean. ‘According to this account the Raajaa’s dominions extended from the Cow’s Mouth to Adam’s Bridge in Ceylon, faid to have been built by Raam in his wars with Raabon ; from Lucke’poor as far as Goozerat, (15) Mood-go-gheeree—iow called Mongueer. Page 126. (1) Fumbooaweep—according to the Hindoo geography, implies the habitable part of the earth, (2) Sree Nogor—the ancient name of Patna. (3) Omaatyo, prime minifter. Mohaa-kaarttaa-hreeteeko, chief invef- tigator of all things. Mohaa-Dondo-Nayk, chief officer of punifhments. Mohaa-Protee-haar, chief keeper of the gates. Mohaa-Saamonto, genee ralifimo: Mohaa-Dow-Saadhon-Saadhonecko, chief obviator of difficul- - ties. Mohaa- Koomaaraa-Matyo, chief inftruftor of children. Promaa- tree, keeper of the records. Sorobhongo, patrols. Raajoftaaneeyo, viceroy, Ooporeeko, {uperintendant. Daafaaraadhceko, inveftigator of crimes. Chow-rod-dho-ronecke, thief-catcher. Daandecko, mace-bearer. Dondo- pajeeko, keeper of the inflruments of punifhment. Sowl-keeko, colleftor of cufloms. Gowlmeeko, commander of a {mall party. Kyotrepo, fu- pervifor of cultivation. Praantopaalo, guard of the fuburbs. Xothto- paalo, commander of a fort. Kaandaarokyo, guard of the wards of the city. Todaajooktoko, chief guard of the wards, Beencejooktoko, direCtor of affairs. Dootopryfoneeko, chief of the {pies. Gomaa-Gomecko, meflen- gers. Obheevoromaano, {wift meffengers. Beefoypotee, governor of a on Toropotee, fuperintendant of the rivers. Torecko, chief of the Oats. Page 127. (1) Saafon—fignifies an edift. (2) Beads—Hindoo Scriptures. (3) .Fog—Sacrifice. (4) Sombot—implies the zra of Raajaa Beekromadeetyo, The Brahk- mans throughout Hindoftan keep time according to the three following epochas: The Kolyobdo, from the flight of Kreefino, or commencement of the Kolee Foog, 4882 years. The Sombot, from the death of Beekro- madeetyo, 1837 years. The Sokaabdo, from the death of Raajaa Soko, 1703. (5) Slokes—ftanzas, commonly, but erroncaully, written Aflogues, AN - " , ws . ' 4 » > + < ‘ — ym, @ ‘ - ; Vor ile Facr /37 Front Vinw Sipe VIEw - ‘s = SPRATILE OLLdINOSNJTHINI WL YVUVAD AHL fo NUNDaUds AN INSCRIPTION, &c. a3 IV. AN INSCRIPTION Ox a PILLAR near BUDDAL. TRANSLATED FROM THE SANSCRIT. By CHARLES WILKINS, Esourre. OME time in the month of November, in the year 1780, I difcovered, in the vicinity of the town of Buddal, near which the Company have a fattory, and which at that time was under my charge, a decapitated monumental column, which at a little diftance has very much the appearance of the trunk of a cocoa-nut tree broken off in the middle. It ftands in a fwamp over- grown with weeds, near a fmall temple dedicated to Hargowréé, whofe image it contains. Upon my getting clofe enough to the monument to examine it, I took its dimenfions, and made a drawing of it ; and foon aftera plate was engraved, from which the accompanying is an impreffion. It is formed of a fingle ftone, of a dirty grey com- plexion ; and it has loft by accident a confiderable part of its original height. I was told upon the {pot that it had, in the courle of time, funk confiderably in the ground ; but upon my digging about the foundation, I found this was not the cafe. Ata few feet above the ground is an infcription, engraved in the ftone, from which I took two reverfed impreffions with printer’s ink. I have Jately been fo fortunate as to decypher the character; and I have the honour to Jay before the So- ciety a tran{cript of the original in the modern writing, and atranflation; and at the fame time to exhibit the two impreffions I took from the ftone itfelf, The 132 AN INSCRIPTION ON A The original charaéter of this infcription is very dif- ferent from the modern form; but it fo much refembles that on the plate found by Cot. Warson at Mongueer, that I am induced to conclude it to be the work of the fame period. The language is Sém/kréét, and the whole is comprifed in twenty-eight metrical verfes of various meatlures, CHARLES WILKINS. 14th Fuly, 1785. Prosperity? PILLAR NEAR BUDDAL,. 133 Prosperity! ji EERA DEV was of the Sandéélyd race, (1;) from him was defcended Panchal ; of whofe generation, and of whom, was Gérga born. at. He, another Sakré, (2,) was ruler but of one quarter, and had no authority in other regions. He, too, was defeated by Diztyd (3) chiefs; but, being a virtuous prince, he became fupreme over every country with- out referve ; and his conduét was fuch, that he laughed Vréahdspatéé (4) to {corn, IIT. _ Eecha (5) was his wife; and like love, fhe was the miftrefs of his heart. She was admired for the native purity of her mind, and her beauty was like the light of the moon. In (1) A tribe of Brahmans fill extant. (2) Eendra, the God of the Heavens, who is fuppofed to be the Guar- dian of the Eaft. (3) Evil Spirits. Zendra is faid to have loft his kingdom, for a while, to the Afoors, or evil fpirits, ; (4) The tutor of the good fpirits, and the Planet Jupiter. (5) Love, Delfire, | 334 AN INSCRIPTION ON A EW. In his countenance, which was like the flower of the waters, (1,) were to be traced the lines of four fciences, {z.) The three worlds were held in fubje€tion by his hereditary high rank. From thefe two was defcendeda Brahmdnlike Ké- milayonéé, (3,) and he took unto himfelf the name of Sree Darbha-paneée : 3 Whofe country (extending to Revd- Fanak, (4 ;) to the father of Gowreé, (5,) whofe piles of rocks reek - with the juice exuding from the heads of intoxicated elephants, and whofe fnow-white mountains are bright- ened by the fun’s rays; to the two oceans: to that whence Ardén (6) rifeth from its bed, and to that wherein the fun finketh in the weft) the Prince Sréé Dév Pal, (7,) by his policy, rendered tributary : Wi. At whofe gates (although the profpeét, hidden by the duft arifing from the multitude of marching forces, was rendered clear from the earth, being watered by conftant and (1) The Lotus. _(2) Arms, Music, Mechanics, Physics. (3) Brahma. (4) Perhaps the Narbadda. (5) The snowy Mountains that part India from Tartary. Gowrec, one of the names of the Purvatee, the consert of Seev. (6) The Charioteer of the Sun—The Aurora of the Hindoos. (7) If this be the Prince mentioned in the copper-plate found by Col. Watson, he retgned at Mongueer above 1800 years ago, PILLAR NEAR BUDDAL. 135 and abundant ftreams, flowing from the heads of luft- ful elephants of various breeds) ftood, f{carce vifible, amongft the vaft concourfe of nobles flocking to his ftandard from every quarter, Sreé Dév Pal, in expec- tation of his fubmiffion. VIL, Whofe throne that Prince (who was the image of Eéndrd, and the duft of whofe feet was impreffed with the diadems of fundry potentates) himfelf afcended with a flafh of glory, although he had formerly been wont to offer him large fums of Péétds, (1,) bright as the Junar rays. Vill. To him was born, of the Princefs Sérkard@, the Brahmin Sdméfwar, who was like Som, (2,) the off- {pring of Atréé, and a favourite of the Moft High. 1X. He adopted the manners of Dhéndnjay, (3,) and ‘did not exult over the ignorant and ill-favoured. He {pent his riches amongft the needy. He neither vainly accepted adulation, nor uttered honey words, His attendants were attached by his bounty; and becaufe of his vaft talents, which the whole univerfe could not equal, he was the wonder of all good men. Anxious (1) A square coin. (2) The Moon. ~ (3) One of the Sens of Pandoo, commonly called Azjoon, 136 AN INSCRIPTION ON A 4% Anxious for a home and an afylum, he took the hand of Raénna, (1,) a Princefs of his own likenefs, accord- ing to the law, even as Séév the hand of Sééva, (2,)— even as Haréé (3) the hand of Lak/hmee. hy From this pair proceeded into life, burfting forth ike Gocha, (4,) with a countenance of a golden hue, the fortunate Kedara Méésra, whofe a&tions rendered him the favourite of heaven. The lofty diadem, which he had attained, fhone with faultlefs fplendor, kiffing the vaft circumference of the earth. -His extenfive power was hard to be limited; and he was renowned ° for boundlefs knowledge, raifed from his own internal fource. XIT. The ocean of the four f{ciences, which had been at a fingle draught drunk up, he brought forth again, and laughed at the power of Agdstyd, (5-) XIN. Trufling to his wifdom, the king of. Gowr (6) for a Jong time enjoyed the country of the eradicated race of Ootkal,(7,) of the Hoons,.(8,) of humbled pride, of the ) Rtas’ “Ipelto kings. » (1).A Princess of this name.is also mentioned in Colonel Wats son’s Plate. — OP Ne, cis (2) Seeva is the feminine of Seer. (3) Haree, a name of Veeshnog. © (4) °Gooha, a name of Karieck. (5) Who is said to have drunk up the Ocean. (6) The kingdom of Gowr anciently included all the couna tries which now form the kingdom of Bengal on this side the Bréijis mapootra, except -Mongueers (7) Orixiat *°” (s) Huns. PILLAR NEAR* BUDDALs 137 kings of Dravéér (1) and Gédgar, (2,) whofe glory was reduced, and the univerfal fea-girt throne. XIV. He confidered his own acquired wealth the property of the needy, and his mind made no diftin&tion between the friend and the foe. He was both afraid and afhamed of thofe offences which condemn the foul to fink again into the ocean of mortal birth ; and he defpifed the pleafures of this life, becaufe he delighted in a fupreme abode. XV. To him, emblem of Vrééhapdteé, (3,) and to his re- ligious rites, the Prince Srzé@ So¢rd Pal (who was a fecond Eendra, and whofe foldiers were fond of wounds) went repeatedly; and that long and happy companion of the world, which is girt with feveral oceans as with a belt, was wont, with a foul purified at the fountain of faith, and his head humbly bowed down, to bear pure water before him. XVI. Vanwa, of celeftial birth, was his confort, with whom _ neither the fickle Lakshméé, nor Satéé, (4,) conftant to her lord, were to be compared. Vout. I. M XVII. (1) A Country to the South of the Carnatick. (2) Goozerat. . (3) The Preceptor of the good Spirits, and the Planet Jupiter, (4+) The Consort of Seev. 138 AN INSCRIPTION ON A XVII. She, like another Dévakce, (1,) bore unto him a fom of high renown, who refembled the adopted Yésodha, (2,) and hufband of Lakshmee, (3.) XVIII. This youth, by name Sréé Gotrdvd Méésra, was ac- quainted with all the conftellations. He refembled Ram, the fon of Fimdagnéé, (4.) He was another Ram. XIX. His abilities were fo great, that he was folicitous to difcover the effence of things, wherefore he was greatly refpetted by the Prince Sréé Nardyén Pal. What other honour was neceffary ? AX. His policy (who was of no mean capacity, and of a reputation not to be conceived) following the fenfe of the Véds, was of boundlefs fplendor; and, as it were a defcent of Dharma, the Genius of Juftice. It was re- gulated by the example of thofe who truft in the power of {peech over things future, who ftand upon the con- nexion of family, who are in the exercife of paying due €1) The real mother of Kreeshna. \ (2) The Foster-Mother of Kreeshna. _ (3) Rookmeence, the Consort of Kreeshna. She is here called Lakshmee, in compliance with the idea of her being a descent of that Goddess. (4) This is neither the-Conqueror of Ceylon, nor the Brother of Kreeshna, PILLAR NEAR BUDDAL, 439 due praife to the virtues of great men, and who be- lieve in the purity of Aftrology. X XI. In him was united a lovely pair, Lakshmeé and S4- raswatée, the Difpofer of Fortune, and the Goddefs of Science, who feemed to have forfaken their natural enmity, and to ftand together pointing at Friendfhip. XXII. He laughed to fcorn him who, in the affemblies of | the learned, was intoxicated with the love of argument, and confounded him with profound and elegant dif- courfes framed according to the dottrine of the Sastrds ; and he {pared not the man who, becaufe of his bound- lefs power and riches, was overwhelmed with the pride of viétory over his enemy in the field. XXIII. He had a womb, but it obftinately bore him no fruit. One like him can have no great relifh for the enjoyments of life. He never was bleffed with that - giver of delight, by obtaining which a man goeth unto another almoner, (1.) M 2 XV. (1) He had no Issue to perform the Sradh for the release of his es from the Bonds of Sin. By another Almoner is meant the eity. : s 140 AN INSCRIPTION ON A’ XXIV, He, who was, as it were, another Valmeehéé, (1,) born in this dark age of impiety, amongft a dreadful and a cruel race of mortals, was a devout man, who difplayed the learning of the Véds in books of moral tales. XXV. His profound and pleafing language, like Ganga, flowing in a triple courfe (2) and conftant f{tream, pu- rifieth and delighteth. XXVI. He, to whom, and to thofe of whofe generation, men were wont to refort as it were to Brahma, waited fo long in expectation of being a father, that, at length, he himfelf arrived at the ftate of a child. XXVII. _By him was recorded here upon this lafting column, the fuperior beauty of whofe fhaft catcheth the eye of the beholder, whofe afpiring height is as boundlefs as his own ideas, which is, as it were, a ftake planted in the breaft of Ka/zé,(3,) and on whofetop fits Tarkshyd, (4,) the foe of ferpents, and favourite bird of Haree, the line of his own defcent. AXVITI. (1) The first Poet of the Hindoos, and supposed Author of the Ramayan. (2) He is supposed to have written in three languages. | (3) Time. (4) Otherwise called Garoor, ~ PILLAR NEAR BUDDAL, 14% XXVIII. Géroér, like his fame, having wandered to the ex. tremity of the world, and defcended even unto its foundation, was exalted here with a ferpent in his mouth. This work was executed by the artift Bééndéd Bhd dra. Remarks 142 REMARKS, &XC. Remarks on the two preceding Papers. By the PresipENT. TO man has greater respect than myself for the talents of Mr. Wixktns, who, by decyphering and explaining the old San- scrit Inscriptions lately found in these provinces, has performed more than any other European had learning enough to accomplish, or than any Asiatick had industry enough even to undertake: but some doubts having arisen in my mind concerning a few passages in the two preceding Translations, I venture to propose them in the form of Notes with entire deference to his judgment. P. 123.1. 11. This fortunate Prince—Is not the first couplet in honour of Buppwa, one of whose names, in the Amarcosh, is Su- cata? —sIp = oral a reaeiede wie’ . . i AAD OF he (re * bee + ITALY, AND INDIA. 227 ; regularly with March, yet the eleventh month, named Fanuarius, was confideredas firffof the twelve, whence the whole year was fuppofed to be under his guidance, and opened with great folemnity by the confuls inaugu- rated in his fane, where his ftatue was decorated.on that occafion with frefh laurel; and, for the fame reafon, a folemn denunciation of war, than which there can hardly be a more momentous national aét, was made by the military conful’s opening the gates of his temple with all the pomp of his magiltracy. The twelve altars and twelve chapels of Zanus might either denote, according to the general opinion, that he leads and governs twelve months, or that, as he fays of himfelf in Ovzd, all en- trance and accefs muft be made through him to the principal Gods, who were, to a proverb, of the fame number. We may add, that Janus was imagined to prefide over infants at their birth, on the beginning of life. The Indian Divinity has precifely the fame chara€ter: all facrifices and reltgious ceremonies, all addreffes even to fuperior Gods, all ferious compofitions in writing, and all worldly affairs of moment, are begun by pious Hindus with an invocation of Gané/a; a word compofed of zfa, the governor or leader, and gana, or a company of deities, nine of which companies are enumerated in the Amarcofh. Inftances of opening bufinefs aufpicioufly by an ejaculation to the Fanus of India (if the lines of refemblance here traced will juftify me in fo calling him) might be multiplied with eafe. Few books are begun without the words “ falua von to Ganes ;” and he is firft invoked by the Bréhmans, who conduét the trial by ordeal, or perform the ceremony of the homa, or facrifice to fire. M. Sonnervat reprefents him as highly revered onthe coaft of Coromandel; * where the Jndzans,” he fays, “ wouldnoton any account build ahoufe, with- * out having placed on the ground an image of this ; “¢ deity, 228 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, ‘* deity, which they fprinkle with oil, and adorn every *¢ day with flowers: they fet up his figure in all their ‘* temples, in the {treets, in the high roads, and in open ‘¢ plains at the foot of fome tree; fo that perfons of all “ranks may invoke him, before they undertake any <¢ bufinefs; and travellers worfhip him, before they pro- *¢ ceed on their journey.” To this Imay add, frommy own obfervation, that in the commodious and ufeful town which now rifes at Dharmdranya or Gaya, under the aufpices of the a&tive and benevolent Thomas Law, E{q. colleétor of Rotas, every new-built houfe, agree- ably to an immemorial ufage of the Hindus, has the name of Ganéfa fuperfcribed on its door; and in the old town, his image is placed over the gates of the temples. We come now to Saturn, the oldeft of the Pagan Gods, of whofe office and aétions much is recorded. The jargon of his being the fon of Earth and Heaven, who was the fon of the Sky and the Day, is purely a confeffion of ignorance who were his parents, or who his predeceffors ; and there appears more fenfe in the tradition faid to be mentioned by the inguifitive and well-informed Plato, ** that both Saturn, or Time, and ** his confort Cybele, or the Earth, together with their *¢ attendants, were the children of Ocean and Thetis ; ** or,in lefs poetical language, {prang from the waters of *« the great deep.” Ceres, the goddefs of harvefts, was, it feems, their daughter; and Virgzl defcribes * the ** mother and nurfe of all as crowned with turrets, in *©a car drawn by lions, and exulting in her hundred ‘* srandfons, all divine, all inhabiting {plendid celef- *¢ tial manfions.” As the God of Time, or rather as Time itfelf perfonified, Saturn was ufually painted by the heathens holding a {cythe in one hand, and, in the other, a fnake with its tail in its mouth, the fymbol of perpetual cycles and revolutions of ages: he was often reprefented ITALY, AND INDIA. 229 reprefented in the aé& of devouring years, in the form of children; and fometimes encircled by the feafons, appearing like boys and girls. By the Latins he was named Saturnus: and the moft ingenious etymology of that- word is given by Fe/lus the grammarian, who traces it, by a learned analogy to many fimilar names, ad fatu, from planting; becaufe, when he reigned in Zialy, he introduced and improved agriculture: but his diftinguifhing charaéter, which explains, indeed, all his other titles and funétions, was expreffed allegori- cally by the ftern of a fhip or galley on the reverfe of his ancient coins ; for which Ovcd affigns a very unfa- tisfactory reafon, “ becaufe the divine ftranger arrived $¢ in a fhip on the Jta/ian coaft;” as if he could have been expected on horfeback, or hovering through the air. The account, quoted by Pomey from Alexander Po- lyhiftor, cafts a clearer light, if it really came from ge~ nuine antiquity, on the whole tale of Saturn; ** that he € prediéted an extraordinary fall of rain, and ordered *¢ the conftruétion of a veffel, in which it was neceffary ** to fecure men, beafts, birds, and reptiles, from a ge- © neral inundation.” Now it feems not eafy to take a cool review of alk thefe teftimonies concerning the birth, kindred, off- {pring,charaéter,occupations, and entire life, of Saturn, ‘without affenting to the opinion of Bochart, or admit- ting it at leaft to be highly probable, that the fable was raifed on the true hiftory of Noah ; from whofe flood a new period of t2zme was computed, and a new feries of ages may be faid to have fprung ; who rofe frefh, and, as it were, newly born from the waves ; whofe wife was, in faét, the univerfal mother ; and, that the earth might foon be repeopled, was early bleffed with numerous and flourifhing 230 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, / flourifhing defcendants : if we produce, therefore, an Indian king of divine birth, eminent for his piety and beneficence, whofe {tory feems evidently to be that of Noah difguifed by Afratzck fi€tion, we may fafely offer . a conjecture, that he was alfo the fame perfonage with Saturn. This was Menu, or Satyavrata, whofe patro- nymick name was Vaivafwata, or Child of the Sun ; and whom the /rdzans not only believed to have reigned over the whole world in the earlieft age of their chrono- logy, but to have refided in the country of Dravzra, on the coaft of the Eaftern Jndzan Peninfula: the following narrative of the principal eventin his life I have literally tranflated from the Bhdgavat ; and it.is the fubjett of the firft Purana, entitled that of the Mat/ya, or Fi/h. *¢ Defiring the prefervation ofherds, and of Brahmans, *¢ of genii, and virtuous men, of the Védas, of law, and “* of precious things, the Lord of the Univerfe aflumes ‘* many bodily fhapes ; but though he pervades, like *¢ the air, a variety of beings, yet he is himfelf unyar <¢ ried, fince he has no quality fubje&t to change. Af © ** the clofe of the laft Calpa, there was a general de- “¢ ftruétion occafioned by the fleep of Brahma ; whence “¢ his creatures in different worlds were drowned in a *¢ yvaft ocean. Brahmd, being inclined to flumber, de- ‘¢ firing a repofe after a lapfe of ages, the {trong demon “ Hayagriva came near him, and {tole the Vedas, which *¢ had flowed from his lips. When Herz, the Preferver ® of the Univerfe, difcovered this deed of the Prince of “© Dénavas, he took the fhape of a minute fifh, called faphart. A holy king, named Satyavrata, then ** reigned; a fervant of the fpirit, which moved on the “** waves, and fo devout, that water was his only fufte- ®‘ nance. He was the child of the Sun, and, in the * prefent Calpa, is invefted by Narayan in the office of “* Menu, by the name of Sréddhadéva, or the God of ** Obfequies. One day, as he was making a libation ee : 66 the ITALY, AND INDIA. 231 “ the river Critaméla, and held water in the palm of his *¢ hand, he perceived a fmall fifh moving init. The * king of Dravira immediately dropped the fifh into ‘¢ the river, together with the water which he had taken *¢ from it; when the /ap’har? thus pathetically addreffed © the benevolent monarch: ** How canft thou, O king, « who fhowelt affection to the oppreffed, leave me in 66 this river-water, where I am too weak to refift the 6 monfters of the ftream, who fill me with dread ?” ‘> He, not knowing who had affumed the form of a fifh, * applied his mind to the prefervation of the fap’hari, *¢ both from good-nature, and from regard to his own ** foul; and, having heard its very fuppliant addrefs, * he kindly piaced it under his proteétion ina {mall vafe “ full of water; but, in a fingle night, its bulk was fo “ increafed, that it could not be contained in the jar, “¢ and thus again addreffled the illuftrious Prince: * I s¢ am not pleafed with living miferably in this little vafe, ‘¢ make me a large manfion, where I may dwell in com- “fort.” The king, removing it thence, placed it in <¢ the water of a ciftern; but it grew three cubits in lefs “ than fifty minutes, and faid, “ O king, it pleafes me <¢ not to flay vainly in this narrow ciftern: fince thou ‘* haft granted me an afylum, give me a {pacious habi- ‘¢ tation.” He then removed it, and placed it in a pool, ‘* where, having ample {pace around its body, it became “¢ a fifh of confiderable fize. ** This abode, O king, is ** not convenient for me, who mutt {wim at large in the “* waters: exert thyfelf for my fafety; and remove me s¢ to a deep lake.” Thus addreffed, the pious monarch *¢ threw the fuppliant into alake, and, when it grew of “¢ equal bulk with that piece of water, he caft the vaft ‘¢ fifh into the fea. When the fifh was thrown into the ‘¢ waves, he thus again {poke to Satyavrata: ‘* Here the “horned fharks, and other montfters of great ftrength, © s¢ will devour me; thou fhouldeft not, O valiant man, *¢ leave me in this ocean.” Thus repeatedly deluded “¢ by the fifh, who had addreffed him with gentle words, ** the king faid, ‘* Who art thou, that beguileft mee 6 that 232 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, he 66 Se &e 66 i 66 6 66 66 66 66 66 &6 66 6 6 66 ao Ww 66 6s 'T4 14 6c 66 73 6c 6G a 66 that affumed fhape ? Never before have I feen or heard of {o prodigious an inhabitant of the waters, who, like thee, haft filled up, in a fingle day, a lake an hundred leagues in circumference. Surely, thou art bhagavat, w Hic appeareft before me; the great Hert, whofe dwelling was on ihe waves; sa whe now, in compaffion to ‘thy fervants, bearell the form of the natives of the deep. Salutation and praife to thee, O firft male, the lord of creation, of prefervation, of deftruttion! Thou art the higheft object, O fupreme ruler, of us thy adorers, who pioufly feek thee. All thy delufive defcents in this world give exiftence to various beings: yet I am anxious to know for what caufe that fhape has been affumed by thee. Let me not, O lotos-eyed, approach in vain the feet of a deity, whofe perfect benevolence has been extended to all; when thou haft fhown us, to our amazement, the appearance of other bodies, not in reality exifting, but fucceffively exhibited.” The Lord of the Univerfe, loving the pious man, who thus implored him, and inteuding to preferve him from the fea of deftru€tion, caufed by the depravity of the age, thus told him how he was to aét. * In feven days from the prefent time, O though tamer of enemies, the three worlds will be | plunged in aniocean of death; but, in the midft of the deftroying waves, a large veffel, fent by me for thy ufe, fhall ftand before thee. Ther fhalt thou take all, medicinal herbs, all the variety of feeds ; and, accompanied by feven faints, encircled by pairs of all brute animals, thou fhalt enter the fpacious ark, and continue in it, fecure from the flood, on one immenfe ocean without light, except the radiance of thy holy companions. When the {hip fhall be agitated by an impetuous wind, thou fhalt faften it with a large fea- ferpent on my herd for I will be near thee, “draw= ing the veffel, with ‘thee and thy attendants. I will remain on the ocean, O chief of men, until a night of Brahma fhall be completely ended. Thou fhalt “¢ then ITALY, AND INDIA. 233 *€ then know my true greatnefs, rightly named the Su- ** preme Godhead : by my favour, all thy queftions fhall ** be anfwered, and thy mind abundantly inftruéted.” ‘* Heri, having thus direéted the monarch, difappeared ; “and Satyavrata humbly waited for the time which *¢ the ruler of our fenfes had appointed. The pious ‘‘ king, having fcattered toward the eaft the pointed ‘* blades of the grafs darbha, and turning his face to- *¢ ward the north, fate meditating on the feet of the *© God who had borne the form of a fifh. The fea, * overwhelming its fhores, deluged the whole earth; *¢ and it was foon perceivedto beaugmented by fhowers *¢ from immenfe clouds. He, ftill meditating on the * command of Bhégavat, faw the veffel advancing, and ** entered it with thechiefs of Brahmans, having carried ** into it the medicinal creepers, and conformed to the *¢ dire€tions of Herz. The faints thus addreffed him: “ O king, meditate on Céfava ; who will, furely, deli- ** liver us from this danger, and grant us profperity.” *¢ The God, being invoked by the monarch, appeared ** again diftinéily on the vaft ocean in the form of a fifh, ** blazing like gold, extendinga milion of leagues, with ** one ftupendous horn; on which the king, as he had ** before been commanded by Herz, tied the fhip with a ** cable made of a vait ferpent, and, happy in his prefer- *¢ vation, ftood praifing the deftroyer of Madhu. When ‘¢ the monarch had finifhed hishymn, the primeval male, *¢ Bhagavat, who watched forhis fafety on the greater ex- ‘¢ panfe of water, fpoke aloud to his own divine effence, *¢ pronouncing a facred Purdna, which contained the * rulesof the Sanc’hya philofophy : but it was an infinite ** myftery to be concealed within the breaft of Satya- &¢ vrata ; who, fitting in the veffel with the faints, heard ** the principle of the foul, the External Being, pro- *¢ claimed by the preferving power. Then Herz, rifing ** together with Brahma, from the deftra@tive deluge, *¢ which was abated, flew the demon Hayagriva, and ‘6 recovered the facred books. Satyavrata, inftruéted Vou, I, S * in 234 ON THE GODS OF GREECE; ‘¢ in all divine and human knowledge, was appointed ‘© in the prefent Calpa, by the favour of Vi/hnu, the “¢ feventh Menu, furnamed Vazvafwata: but the ap- «© pearance of a horned fifh to the religious monarch ‘© was Mayé, or delufion ; and he who fhall devoutly ‘* hear this important allegorical narrative, will be de- s¢ Jivered from the bondage of fin.” This epitome of the firft Indzan hiftory that is now extant, appears to me very curious.and very important; for the ftory, though whimfically dreffed up in the form of an allegory, feems to prove a primeval tradition in this country of the unzverfal deluge defcribed by Moses, and fixes confequently the ¢zme whenthe genuine Hindu chronology aétually begins. We find, it is true, in the Puran, from which the narrative is extra€ted, another deluge, which happened towards the clofe of the third age, when Yudhz/t’her was labouring under the perfecu- tion of his inveterate foe Duryodhan ; and when Chr3/h- na, who had recently become incarnate for the purpofe of fuccouring the pious, and deftroying the wicked, was performing wonders in the country of Mathura ; but the fecond flood was.merely Jocal, and intended only to affeét the people of Vraja: they, it feems, had offended Jndra, the God of the firmament, by their enthufiaftick adoration of the wonderful child, ** who ** Jifted up the mountain Goverdhena, as if it had been * a flower; and, by fheltering all the herdf{men and *¢ fhepherdefles from the ftorm, convinced Indra of ** his fupremacy.” | That the Satya, or (if we may venture: fo to call it) the Saturnian age was, in truth, the age of the general flood, will appear from a clofe examination of the ten Avatars, or defcents of the deity, in his capacity of pre- ferver ; fince of the four, which are declared to have happened in the Saiya yug, the three firft apparently relate to fome itupendous convulfion of our globe from / the IPALY, AND INDIA, — 235 the fountains of the deep; and the fourth exhibits the miraculous punifhment of pride and impiety. Firft, as we have fhown, there was, in the opinion of the Hindus, an interpofition of Providence to preferve a devout perfon and his family (for all the Pandits agree, that his wife, though not named, muft be under{tood to have been faved with him) from an inundation, by which all the wicked were deftroyed: next, the power of the deity defcends in the form of a boar, the fymbol of {trength, to draw up and {upport on his tufks the whole earth, which had been funk beneath the ocean: thirdly, the fame power is reprefented as a éorcoz/e fuftaining the globe, which had been convulfed by the violent aflaults of demons; while the Gods churned the fea with the mountain Mandar, and forced it to difgorge the facred things and animals, together with the water of life, which it had fwallowed. Thefe three ftories relate, I think, to the fame event, fhadowed by a moral, a meta- phyfical, and an aftronomical, allegory : and all three feem connected with the hieroglyphical fculptures of the old Egyptians, The fourth Avatér was a lion iffuing from a burfting column of marble to devour a blafpheming monarch, who would otherwife have flain his religious fon ; and of the remaining fix, not one has the leaft relation to a deluge. The three which are afcribed to the Tred yug, when tyranny and irreligion are faid to have been introduced, were ordained for the overthrow of tyrants, or their natural types, giants with a thoufand arms, formed for thé moft extenfive oppreffion: and, in the Dwépar yug, the incarnation of Crifhna was partly for a fimilar purpofe, and partly with a view to thin the world of unjuft and impious men, who had multiplied in that age, and began to {warm on the approach of the Cali yug, or the age of contention and bafenefs. As to Buddha, he feems to have been a reformer of the doétrines contained in the Vedas; and though his good-nature led him to cenfure thofe ancient books, becaufe they enjoined facrifices of — ig 5S 2 cattle, 236 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, cattle, yet he is admitted as the ninth Avatar even by the Brahmans of Casi, and his praifes are fung by the , poet Fayadéva: his character is in many re{petts very extraordinary ; but, as an account of it belongs rather to hiftory than to mythology, it is referved for another differtation. The tenth Avatar, we are told, is yet to come, and is expetted to appear mounted (like the crowned conqueror in the Apocalypfe) ona white horfe, with a cimeter blazing like a comet, to mow down all incorrigible and impenitent offénders who fhall then be On earth. Thefe four Yugs have fo apparent an affinity with the Grecian and Roman ages, that one origin may be naturally affigned to both fyftems. The firft in both is diftinguifhed as abounding in gold, though Satya means truth and probity, which were found, if ever, in the times immediately following fo tremendous an exertion of the Divine Power as the deftru€tion of mankind b a general deluge: the next is chara€éterized by /ilver ; and the third by copper: though their ufual names allude to proportions imagined ineach between vice and virtue. The prefent, or earthen, age feems more pro= perly difcriminated than by iron, is in ancient Europe ; fince that metal is not bafer, or lefs ufeful, though more common, in our times, and confequently lefs precious, than copper; while mere earth conveys an idea of the lowelt degradation. We may here obferve, that the true Hiftory of the World feems obvioufly divifible into four ages or periods; which may be called, firft, the Diluvian, or pureft age;.namély, the times pre- ceding the deluge, and thofe fucceeding it ull the mad introduétion of idolatry at Babel: next, the Pa- triarchal, or pure, age; in which, indeed, there were mighty hunters of beafls and of men, from the rife: of patriarchs in the family of Sem, to the fimultane- OUS, ae ny . ITALY, AND INDIA. 237 ous eftablifhment of great empires.by the defcendants of his brother Ham : thirdly, the Mofazck, orlefs pure, age; from the legation of Mofes, and during the time when his ordinances were comparatively well obferved and uncorrupted: laflly, the prophetical, or :mpure, age, beginning with the vehement warnings given by the prophets to apoftate kings and degenerate nations, but {till fubfifting, and to fubfift, until all genuine pro- phecies fhall be fully accomplifhed. The duration of the hiftorical ages muft needs be very unequal and dif- proportionate; whilethatof the Jndzan Yugs is difpofed fo regularly and artificially, that it cannot be admitted as natural or probable. Men do not become reprobate in a geometrical progreflion, or at the termination of regular periods; yet fo well proportioned are the Yugs, that even the length of human life is diminifhed as they advance, from an hundred thoufand years in a fubde- cuple ratio; and, as the number of principal Avatars in each decreafes arithmetically from four, fo the num- ber of years in each decreafes geometrically, and all together conftitute the extravagant fum of four million three hundred and twenty thoufand years, which aggre- gate, multiplied by feventy-one, is the period in which every Menu is believedto prefide over the world. Such a period, one might conceive, would have fatisfied Ar- chetas, the meafurer of fea and earth, and the numberer of their fands ; or Archimedes, who invented a nota- tion that was capable of expreffing the number of them; but the comprehenfive mind of an Jndzan chronologilt has no limits; and the reigns of fourteen Menus are only a fingle day of Brahmé, titty of which days haveelapfed, according to the Hindus, from the time of the creation. That all this puerility, as it feems at firfl view, may be only an aftronomical riddle, and allude to the apparent revolution of the fixed ftars, of which the Brdhmans made a myftery, I readily admit, and am even inclined to believe; but fo technical an arrangement excludesall idea of ferious hiftory. I am fenfible how much ihefe remarks 238 ON ‘THE GODS OF GREECE; remarks will offend the warm advocates for Indian an= tiquity ; but we muft not facrifice truth to a bafe fear of giving offence. That the Védas were a€tually writ- ten before the flood, I fhall never believe; nor can we infer, from the preceding ftory, that the learned Hindus believe it; for the allegorical flumber of Brahma, and the theft of the facred books, mean only, in fimpler language, that the human race was become corrupt ; but that the Védas are very ancient, and far older than other Sanfcrit compofitions, I will venture to affert from my own examination of them, and a comparifon of their ftyle with that of the Purdns and the Dherma Séftra. A fimilar comparifon juftifies me in pronouncing, that the excellent law-book afcribed to Swéyambhuva Menu, though not even pretended to have been written by him, is more ancient than the BAdgavat ; but that it was compofed in the firft age of the world, the Braéhmans would find it hard to perfuade me; and the date which has been afligned to it, does not appear in either of the two copies which I poffefs, or in any other that has been collated for me: in fatt, the fuppofed date is com- prized in a verfe, which flatly contradiéts the work itfelf; for it was not Menu who compofed the fyftem of-law, by the command of his father Brahmé, but a holy perfonage, or demi-god, named BArigu, who re- vealed to men what Menu had delivered at the requeft of him, and other faints or patriarchs. In the Ménava Séfira, to conclude this digreffion, the meafure is fo uniform and melodious, and the ftyle fo perfeétly San- forit, or polifhed, that the book muft be more modern than the fcriptures of Mo/es, in which the fimplicity, or rather nakednefs, of the Hebrew diale&l, metre, and ftyle, muft convince every unbiaffed man of their fu- perior antiquity. Ileave ety mologifts, who decideevery thing, to decide whether the word Menu, or, in the nominative cafe, Menus, Se ee ITALY, AND INDIA, 239 Menus, has any connexion with Minos the lawgiver, and fuppofed fon of Fove. The Cretans, according to Diodorus of Siczly, ufed to feign, that moft of the great men, who had been deified in return for the benefits which they had conferred on mankind, were born in their ifland ; and hence a doubt may be raifed, whether Minos was really a Cretan. The Indian legiflator was the firft, not the feventh, Menu, or Satyavrata, whom I fuppofe to be the Saturn of Italy. Part of Saturn’s character, indeed, was that of a lawgiver: “Qui genus indocile ac difperfum montibus altis Compofuit legefque dedit : _ And we may fufpeé that all the fourteen Menus are re- ducible to one, who was called Nub by the Arabs, and probably by the Hebrews ; though we have difguifed his * name by an improper pronunciation of it. Some near relation between the feventh Menu and the Grecian Mznos, may be inferred from the fingular chara€ter of the Hindu god Yama, who was alfo a child of the Sun, and thence named Vaivafwata. He had too the fame title with his brother, Srdddhadéva. Another of his titles was Dhermardja, or King of Fujfitce ; anda third, Pitrz- peit, or Lord of the Pairiarchs; but he is chiefly diftin- guifhed as judge of depar ted fouls ; forthe Hindus believe, that, when a foul leaves its body, it immediately repairs to Yamapur, or the city of Yama, where it receives a. juft fentence from him, and either afcends to Swerga, or the firft heaven; or is driven down to Narac, the region of ferpents; or affumes on earth the form of fome animal, unlefs its offence had been fuch, that it eught to be condemned to a vegetable, or even toa mineral, 240 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, mineral, prifon. Another of his names is very remark- able; I mean that of Céla, or time, the tdea of which is intimately blended with the charatters of Saturn.and of Noah; for the name Cronos has a manifeft affinity with the word chronos ; and a learned follower of Ze- ratufht afures me, that, in the books which the Beh- dins hold facred, mention is made of an univerfal in- ungation, there named the deluge of Time. It having been occafionally obferved, that Ceres was the poetical daughter of Saturn, we cannot clofe this head without adding, that the Hindus alfo have their Goddefs of Abundance, whom they ufually call Lac/hmi, and whom they confider as the daughter (not of Menu, but) of Bhrigu, by whom the firft code of facred ordi- nances was promulgated. She isalfo named Pedmé and Camalé, from the facred lotos, or Nymphaea : but hermoft remarkable name is S72, or, in the firft cafe, S7zs, which has a refemblance to the Latin, and means forlune or profperity. It may be contended, that although Lac- /hmi may be figuratively called the Ceres of Hinduflan, yet any two or more idolatrous nations, who fubiifted by agriculture, might naturally conceive a Deity to prefide over their labours, without having the leaft in- tercourfe with each other; but no reafon appears why two nations fhould concur in fuppofing that Deity to be a female. One, at leaft, of them would be more likely to imagine that the Earth was a goddefs, and that the God of Abundance rendered her fertile. Befides, in very ancicnt temples near Gayd, we fee images of Lac- Shmz, with full breaft, and a cord twifted under her arm like a horn of plenty, which look very much like the old Grecian and Roman figures of Ceres. The fable of Saturn having been thusanaly fed, let us proceed to his defcendants; and begin, as the Poet ad- | 3 viles, mA wets, OR LEM z nad ee tert, "=o : . 7) ea) ty ete ane et Lay nos + nga 3 ee Fwy pte. fe ee : eet wa ‘sognrant da * Gy ZT Vy Zp Se Ni TT TINTS || RO (ia ani IMU UATE ' cn ee i \ = iii i, 21 \t SS a (|i A= a a Vol. if P247 ARUN Cvs - ITALY, AND INDIA. 241 advifes, with Fupzter, whofe fupremacy, thunder, and libertinifm, every boy learns from Ovid ; while his great offices of Creator, Preferver, and Deftroyer, are not ge- nerally confidered in the fyftems of European mytho- logy. The Romans had, as we have before obferved, many Fupzters, one of whom was only the Firmament perfonified, as Ennzus clearly expreffes it : Afpice hoc fublime candens, quem invocant omnes Jovem. This Jupiter or Diefpiter is the Indian God of the vifible heavens, called Jndra, or the King ; and Divefpetir, or Lord of the Sky ; who has alfo the charaéter of the Ro- man Genius, or chief of the Good Spirits; -but moft of his epithets in Sanfcrz¢ are the fame with thofe of the Ennian Fove. His confort is named Sachz ; his celef-. tial city, Amardvati; his palace, Vazjayanta; his garden, Nandana; his chief elephant, Airévat; his charioteer, Maal; and his weapon, Vajra, or the thunderbolt: he is the regent of winds and fhowers ; and though the Eaft is peculiarly under his care, yet his Olympus is Méru, or the north pole, allegorically reprefented as a mountain of gold and gems. With all his power he is confidered as a fubordinate Deity, and far inferior to the Indzan Triad, Brahma, Vifhnu, and Mahdédeva, or Siva, who are three forms of one and the fame Godhead: thus the principal divinity of the Greeks and Latians, whom they called Zeus and Fupuer, with irregular inflexions Dios and Fours, was not merely Fulminator, the Thunderer, but, like the deftroying power of India, Magnus Divus, Ulior, Ge- nitor ; like the preferving power, Confervator, Serer, Oprtulus, Altor, Ruminus ; and like the creating power, the Giver of Life; an attribute which I mention here “on 242 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, on the authority of Cornutus, a confummate matter of mythological learning. We are advifed by Plato himfelf, to fearch for the roots of Greek words in fome barbarous, that is, foreign foil; but, fince I look upon etymological conjectures as a weak bafis for hiftorical inquiries, I hardly dare fuggeft, that Zev, Szv, and Fov, are the fame fyllable differently pronounced. It muft, however, be admitted, that the Greets having no palatial fgma, like that of the Indians, might have expreffed it by their zéa, and that the initial letters of zugon and jugum are (as the inftance proves) eafily in- terchangeable. Let us now defcend, from thefe general and intro- duétory remarks, to fome particular obfervations on the refemblance of Zeus, or Jupiter, to the triple divinity: Vifhnu, Siva, Brahma; for that is the order in which they are expreffed by the letters A, U, and M, which coalefce, and form the myftical word OM ; a word which never efcapes the lips of a pious Hindu, who me- ditates on it in filence. Whether the Egytzan ON, which is commonly fuppofed to mean the Sun, be the Sanfcrit monofyllable, I leave others to determine. It mui{t always be remembered, that the learned Jndzans, as they are inftru€led by their own books, in truth, acknowledge only One Supreme Being, whom they call, Brahme, or the Great One, in the neuter gender: they believe his effence to be infinitely removed from the comprehenfion of any mind but his own; and they fup- pofe him to manifeft his power by the operation of his divine fpirit, whom they name Vi/hnu, the Pervader, and Ndrdyan, or Moving on the Waters, both in the mafculine gender, whence he is often denominated the Firft Male; and by this power they believe that the _ whole order of nature is preferved and fupported: but the Véddéntis, unable to form a diftin& idea of brute matter independent of mind, or to conceive that the work. iy ie = it 1! Re eR Wi LADY Lb te | Ho | iit Hawi hl id { o iN atl ff pals FIT AM Na Nee Mlle) aoe TT. S fia i ac ITALY, AND INDIA. 243 work of Supreme Goodnefs was left a moment to itfelf, imagine that the Deity is ever prefent to his work, and conftantly fupports a feries of perceptions, which, in one fenfe, they call 2//ufory; though they cannot but admit the reality of all created forms, as far as the hap- pinefs of creatures can be affected by them. When they confider the Divine Power exerted in creating, ot in giving exiftence to that whichexilted not before, they call the Deity Brahma in the mafculine gender alfo ; and when they view him in the light of De/troyer, or rather Changer of forms, they give him a thoufand names, of which Siva, Ifa, or I/wara, Rudra, Hara, Sambhu, and Mahddéva, or Mahé{a, are the moft com- mon. The firft operations of thefe three Powers are varioufly defcribed in the different Pw) danas by a num- ber of allegories, and from them we may deduce the Zonzan Philofophy of primeval water, the doétrine of the ~ Mundane Egg, and the veneration paid to the Nympha, or Lotos, which was anciently revered in Egypt, as it is at prefent in Hindu/ftan, Tibet, and Népal. The Tibe- tians are faid to embellifh their temples and altars with it: anda native of Néval made proftrations before it on entering my ftudy, where the fine plant and beautie ful flowers lay for examination. Mr. Holwel, in ex- plaining his firft plate, fuppofes Brahma to be floating on a leaf of betel in the midft of the aby{s; but it was manifeftly intended by a bad painter for a lotos leaf, or for that of the Jndian fig-tree; nor is the fpecies of pepper, known in Bengal by the name of Taméila, and * on the Coalt of Malabar by that of betel, held facred, as he afferts,- by the Hindus, or neceflarily cultivated under the in{pection of Brahmans ; though, as the vines are tender, all the plantations of them are carefully fe- cured, and ought to be cultivated-by a particular tribe of Sudras, who are thence called Tambilis. That water was the primitive element, and firft work of the Creative Power, is the uniform opinion of the Indian 244 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, Indian philofophers ; but, as they give fo particular an account of the general deluge, and of the creation, it can never be admitted that their whole fyftem arofe from traditions concerning the flood only, and muft appear indubitable, that their doétrine is in part bor- rowed from the opening of Burdstt, or Genefis, than which a fublimer paffage, from the firft word to the laft, never flowed, or will flow, from any human pen: “ Jn 6< the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. ¢¢ —- And the earth was void and wafte, and darknefs “6 was on the face of the deep, and the Spirit of God .% moved upon the face of the waters: and God faid, “ Let light be—and Light was.” The fublimity of this paflage is confiderably diminifhed by the Jndzan paraphrafe of it, with which Menu, the fon of Brahma, begins his addrefs to the fages, who confulted him on the formation of the univerfe. ‘*‘ This world (fays he) “¢ was all darknefs, undifcernible, undiftinguifhable, al- ** together as in profound fleep: till the felf-exiftent in- &¢ vilible God, making it manifeft with five elements, ‘¢ and other glorious forms, perfeétly difpelled the gloom. *¢ He, defiring to raife up various creatures by an ema- * nation from his own-glory, firft created the waters, “and imprefled them with a power of motion: by “¢ that power was produced a golden egg, blazing like **a thoufand funs, in which was born Brahma, {felf- ¢ exifting, the great parent of all rational beings. The ‘¢ waters are called ndrd, fince they are the offspring “of Nera, or Jfwara ; and thence was Narayana ** named, becaufe his firft ayana, or moving, was on “‘ them. o “¢ That which is, the invifible caufe, eternal, felf- * exifting, but unperceived, becoming mafculine from “* neuter, is celebrated among all creatures by the name “ of Brahma. That God, having dwelled in the Egg, ** through revolving years, Himfelf meditating on him- * felf, divided it into two equal parts; and from thofe “ halves ITALY, AND INDIA. 245 *¢ halves formed the heavens and the earth, placing in “¢the midft the fubtil ether, the eight points of the ‘¢ world, and the permanent receptacle of waters.” To this curious defcription, with which the Manava Sajira begins, I cannot refrain from fubjoining the four verfes, which are the text of the Bhdgavat, and are be- lieved to have been pronounced by the Supreme Being to Brahma : the following verfion is moft fcrupuloufly literal.* . ¢ Even I was even at firft, not any other thing; that ** which exifts unperceived; fupreme: afterwards Jam 6 that which is: and he who muft remain, am I, ‘s Except the Fir/t Caufe, whatever may appear, and ‘© may not appear, in the mind, know that to be the “ mind’s Méyd, or Delu/ion, as light, as darknefs, s* As the great elements are in various beings, enter- * ing, yet not entering, (that is, pervading, not deftroy- *¢ ing,) thus amd in them, yet not in them. ‘6 Even thus far may inquiry be made. by him whe *¢ feeks to know the principle of mind, in wnion and *¢ feparation, which muft be every where always.” Wild “ * See the Original, p. 33. Plate IV. \ 246 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, Wild and obfcure as thefe ancient verfes muft appear in anaked verbal tranflation, it will perhaps be thought by many, that the poetry or mythology of Greece and Jtaly afford no conceptions more awfully magnificent : yet the brevity and fimplicity of the Mofazca di€tion are _ unequalled. . As to the creation of the world, in the opinion of the Romans, Ovid, who might naturally have been expeéted to defcribe it with learning and elegance, leaves us wholly in the dark, which of the Gods was the aétor in it. Other mythologilts are more explicit ; and we may rely on the authority of Cornutus, that the old European heathens confidered Fove (not the fon of Saturn, but of the Ether, that is, of an unknown parent) as the great Life-giver, and Father of Gods and Men: to which may be added the Orphean do€trine, preferved © by Proclus, that ** the aby{s and empyreum, the earth *¢ and fea, the Gods and Goddeffes, were produced by & Zeus, or Fupiter.” In this character he correfponds with Brahma ; and, perhaps, with that God of the Ba- bylonians, (if we can rely on the accounts of their an- cient religion,) who, like Brahma, reduced the univerfe to order, and, like Brahma, loft his head, with the blood of which new animals were initantly formed. I allude to the common ftory, the meaning of which I cannot difcover, that Brahma had five heads, till one of them was cut off by Ndérayan. . That, in another capacity, Fove was the Helper and Suppor er of all, we may colle&t from his old Laton epithets, and from Czcero, who informs us, that his ufual name is a contrattion of Fuvans Pater ; am ety-— mology which thews the idea entertained of his charac- ter, though we may have fome doubt of its accuraty, Callimachus, we know, addreffes him as the be/tower of all g.od, and of fecurtiy from grief; and, fince neither wealih without virtue, not virtue without wealth, give A) a | SEI OS® | Commi ITALY, AND INDIA. 247 complete happine/s, he prays, like a wife poet, for both. An Indian prayer for riches would be direéted to Lae- Sami, the wife of Vi/hnu, fince the Hindu goddeffes are believed to be the powers of their refpeélive lords. As to Cuvéra, the Indian Plutus, one of whofe names in Paulajfiya, he is revered, indeed, as a magnificent Deity, refiding in the palace of Alaca, or borne through the fky in a fplendid car, named Pu/hpaca, but is manifeftly fubordinate, like the other feven Genii, to three principal Gods, or rather to the principal God confidered in three capacities. As the foul of the world, or the pervading mznd, fo finely defcribed by Virgil, we fee Jove reprefented by feveral Roman poets; and with great fublimity by Lucan in the known {peech of Cato concerning the Ammonzan oracle: “* Fupiter 6“ is, wherever we look, wherever we move.” ‘This is precifely the Jndzan idea of Vi/hnu, according to the four verfes above exhibited: not that the Brahmans imagine their male Divinity to be the divine E/ffence of the Great One, which they declare to be wholly incom- prehenfible ; but, fince the power of preferving created things by a fuperintending providence, belongs emi- nently to the Godhead, they hold that power to exift tranfcendently in the preferving member of the Triad, whom they fuppofe to be every where always ; not in fubftance, but in fpirit and energy: here, however, I fpeak of the Vai/hnavas; for the Sazvas afcribe a fort of pre-eminence to Szva, whofe attributes are now to be concifely examined. - It was in the capacity of Avenger and Deftroyer, that ove encountered and overthrew the Titans and ‘Giants, whom Typhon, Briareus, Tityus, and the reft of their fraternity, led againft the God of Olympus ; _ to whom an eagle brought lightning and thunderbolis — , : during 248 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, during the warfare. Thus, in a fimilar conteft between Siva and the Daityas, or children of Dztz, who fre- quently rebelied againft heaven, Brahma is believed to have prefented the God of Deftru@tion with fery /hafts. One of the many poems, entitled Ramayan, the laft book of which has been tranflated into Jtalian, contains an extraordinary dialogue between the crow Bhu/hunda, and a rational eagle, named Garuda, who is often painted with the face of a beautiful youth, and the body of an imaginary bird; and one of the eighteen Puranas bears his name, and comprifes his whole hif- tory. M. Sonnerat informs us, that Vz/hnu is repre- fented in fome places riding on the Garuda, which he fuppofesto be the Pondicherieagle of Briffon, efpecially as the Braimans of the Coaft highly venerate that bird, and provide food for numbers of them at {tated hours. I rather conceive the Garida to be a fabulous bird; but agree with him, that the Hindu God, who rides on it, refembles the ancient Fupzter. In the old temples at Gayd, Vifhnuis either mounted on this poetical bird, or attended by it, together with a little page; but, left an etymologilt fhould find Ganymed in Garud, I muft ob- ferve that the Sanfcrit word is pronounced Garura ; though I admit that the Greczan and Indian ftories of the celeftial bird and the page appear to have fome re- femblance. Asthe Olympian Fupiter fixed his court, and held his councils, on a lofty and brilliant mountain, fo the appropriated feat of Mahadéva, whom the Sazvas confider as the Chief of the Deities, was mount Cazld/a, every fplinter of whofe rocks was an ineftimable gem. His terreftrial haunts are the fnowy hills of Himdlaya, or that branch of them to the Eaft of the Brahmaputra, which has the name of Chandrafic’hara, or the Moun- tain of the Moon. When, after all thefe circumftances, we learn that Szva is believed to have threeeyes, whence he isnamed alfo Trilochan, and know from Paufanias, not only that Triophihalmos was an epithet of Zeus, but that a ftatue of him had been found fo early as’ | the ITALY, AND INDIA. 249 the taking of Troy, with a third eye in his forehead, as we fee him reprefented by the Hindus, we muft con- clude, that the identity of the two Gods falls little fhort of being demontftrated. In the chara&ter of De/troyer alfo, we may look upon this Zndzan Deity as correfponding with the Stygian Fove, or Pluto; efpecially fince Calz, or Time, in-the fe- minine gender, is a name of his confort, who will appear hereafter to be Proferpine. Indeed, if we can rely ona Perfian tranflation of the Bhagavat, (for the original is not yet in my pofleffion,) the Sovereign of Pédla, orthe Infernal Regions, is the King of Serpents, named Séfha- naga ; for Cri/hna is there faid to have defcended with his favourite A7vjun to the feat ofthat formidable divinity, from whom he inftantly obtained the favour which he requefted, that the fouls of a Brdhman’s fix fons, who had been flain in_battle, might reanimate their refpe€tive bodies ; and Sé/hanaga is thus defcribed. ‘* He hada *¢ gorgeous appearance, with a thoufand heads, and on *¢ each of them a crown fet with refplendent gems, one $¢ of which was larger and brighter than the reft ; his ¢* eyes gleamed like flaming torches ; but his neck, his ** tongues, and his body, were black; the fkirts of his ** habiliment were yellow, and a fparkling jewel hung *¢ in every oneof hisears; his arms were extended, and $¢ adorned with rich bracelets; and his hands bore the “holy fhell, the radiated weapon, the mace for war, *¢ and the lotos.” Thus Pluto was often exhibited in painting and fculpture, with a diadem and fceptre; but himfelf and his equipage were of the blackeft fhade. There is yet another attribute of Mahddéva, by which he is too vifibly diftinguifhed in the drawings and Vou. I, pie temples - 250 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, temples of Bengal. To deftroy, according to the Vé- danii’s of India, the Sufi’s of Perfia, and many philofo- phers of our European {chools, is only to generate and . reproduce in another form. Hence the God of Deftruc= tionis holden inthis country to prefide over Generation ; as a fymbol of which he rides on a white bull. Can we doubt that the loves and feats of Fupzter Genitor, (not forgetting the white bull of Europa,) and his extraordi- nary title of Lapis, for which no fatisfa€tory reafon is: commonly given, haveaconneétion with the Jndzan Phi- lofophy and Mythology? As to the deity of Lamp/acus, he was originally a mere {care-crow, and ought not to have a place in any mythological fyftem; and, in re- gard to Bacchus, the God of Vintage, (between whole aéts and thofe of Fupiter, we find, as Bacon obferves, a wonderful affinity,) his /thyphallick images, meafures, and ceremonies, alluded probably to the fuppofed rela- tion of Love and Wine; unlefs we believe them to have belonged originally to Siva ; one of whofe names is Végis,or Baégis, and to have been afterwards improperly ‘applied. Though, in an Effay on the Gods of India, . where the Brahmins are pofitively forbidden to tafte fer- mented liquors, we can have little to do with Bacchus, as God of Wine, who was probably no more than the imaginary Prefident over the vintage in Italy, Greece, and the Lower Afia; yet we mult not omit Surddev2, the Goddefs of Wine, who arofe, fay the Hindus, from the oceat, when it was churhed with the mountain Mandar: and this fable feéms to indicate, that the Indians came from a country in which wine was anciently made, and confidered as a bleffing; though the dangerous effeéts of intemperance induced their early legiflators to pro- hibit the ufe of all fpirituous liquors ;-and it were much to be wifhed that fo wife a law had never been vio- lated. Here may be introduced the Jupiter Marinus, or Nepiune, of the Romans, as refembling Mahadéva in Ate his “oe he aa niet | Ss BAA CARTICEYA ITALY, AND INDIA. 251 his generative character; efpecially as the Hindu God is the hufband of Bhavani, whofe relation to the waiers is evidently marked by her image being reftored to them at theconclufion of her great feftival called Durgotfava. She is known alfo to have attributes exaétly fimilar to thofe of Venus Marina, whofe birth from the fea-foam, and fplendid rife from the conch, in which fhe had been cradled, have afforded fo many charming fubjetts to ancient and modern artilts ; and it is very remarkable, that the Rembhé of Indra’s court, who feems to corre- {pond with the popular Venus, or Goddefs of Beauty, was produced, according to the /ndzan fabulifts, from the froth of the churned ocean. The identity of the triséla and the trident, the weapon of Siva and of Nep- tune, feems to eltablifh this analogy ; and the veneration paid all over /ndza to the large buccinum, efpecially when it can be found with the fpiral line and mouth turned from left to right, brings inftantly to our mind the mufick of Triton. The Genius of Wateris Varuna; but he, like the reft, is far inferior to Mahésa, and even to Indra, who is the Prince of the beneficent Genii. This way of confidering the Gods as individual fub- ftances, but as diftinét perfons in diftin& chara€ters, is common to the European and Jndzan fy {tems; as well as the cuftom of giving the higheft of them the greateft number of names: hence, not to repeat what has been faid of Fupiter, came the triple capacity of Diana ; and hence her petition in Callimachus, that {he might be polyonymous, or many-titled. The confort of Siva is more eminently marked by thefe diftinétions than thofe of Brahmé or Vifhnu: fhe refembles the J/is Myriony- mos, to whom an ancient marble, defcribed by Gruters is dedicated; but her leading names and chara€ters are Pérvati, Durgé, Bhavani. Ta As © 252 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, As the Mountain-born Goddefs, or Parvati, fhe has many properties of the Olympian Funo: her majeftick deportment, high fpirit, and general attributes, are the fame; and we find her both on Mount Cazla/a, and at the banquets of the Deities, uniformly the companion of her hufband. One circumftance in the parallel is extremely fingular: fhe is ufually attended by her fon Cérlicéya, who rides ona peacock; and in fome draw- ings, his own robe feems to be fpangled with eyes ; to which muft be added that, in fome of her temples, a peacock, without a rider, ftands nearher image. Though Cérticéya, with his fix faces and numerous eyes, bears fome refemblance to Argus, whom uno employed as her principal wardour, yet, as he is a Deity of the fe- cond clafs, and a Commander of celeftial Armies, he feems clearly to be the Orus of Egypt, and the Mars of Italy: his name, Scanda, by which he is celebrated in one of the Purénas, has a conneétion, I am perfuaded, with the old Secander of Perfia, whom the poets ridi- culoufly confound with the Macedonian. The attributes of Durgdé, or dificult of accefs, are alfo conf{picuous in the feftival above-mentioned, which is called by her name, and in this charatter fhe refembles Minerva ; not the peaceful inventrefs of the fine and ufeful arts, but Pallas, armed with a helmet and {pear: both reprefent heroick Virtue, or valour united with . wifdom ; both flew demons and giants with their own hands, and both proteéted the wife and virtuous, who paid them due adoration. As Pallas, they fay, takes her name from vibrating a lance, and ufually appearsin complete armour, thus Curis, the old Latain word for a fpear, was one of ‘Funo’s titles; and fo, if Gzraldus be correét, was Hoplofmia, which at £/is, it feems, meant a female dreffed in panoply, or complete accoutrements, The unarmed Minerva of the Romans apparently corre- | fponds, ITALY, AND INDIA. 252 Yponds, as patronefs of Science and Genius, with Sere/- watt, the wife of Brahmé, and the emblem of his prin- cipal Creaizve Power. Both Goddeffes have given their names to celebrated grammatical works; but the Sére/- wata of Sarupacharyais far more concile, as wellas more ufeful and agreeable, than the Minerva of Sanéius. The Minerva of Italy invented the flute, and Sere/watz prefides over melody : the proteétrefs of Athens waseven, on the fame account, furnamed Mujficé. Many learned mythologifts, with Gira/dus at their head, confider the peaceful Mznervaas the [fis of Egypt; from whofe temple at Sazs a wonderful infcription is quoted by Plutarch, which has arefemblance to the four Sanferit verfes above exhibited as the text of the Bhé- pavat: “1 am all that hath been, andis, and fhall be; ** and my veil no mortal hath ever removed.” Form part, I have no doubt that the J/wara and Jsz of the Hindus, are the Ofirisand [fs of the Egyptians ; though | a diftin& effay in the manner of Plutarch would be re- quifite in order to demonftrate their identity : they mean, I conceive, the Powers of Nature confidered as Male and Female; and J/is, like the other goddeffes, repre- fents the a€tive power of her lord, whofe eight forms, under which he becomes vifible to man, were thus enu- merated by Cé/zdé/a near two thoufand years ago, ** Wa- 6° tery was the firft work of the Creator; and Firereceives 6 the oblation of clarified butter, as the law ordains : “the Sacrifice is performed with folemnity : the two *¢ Tights of heaven diftinguifh time; the fubtil Ecker, *¢ which is the vehicle of found, pervades the univerfe ; ** the Earth is the nataral parent of all increafe ; and by *¢ Azr all things breathing are animated. May J/z, the ‘< power propitioufly apparent in thefe eight forms, blefs “* and fuftain you!” The five elements, therefore, as well 254 ON. THE GODS OF GREECE, well as the Sun and Moon, are confidered as Z/a, or the Ruler, from which word J/é may be regularly formed ; though J/énz be the ufual name of his adlive Power, adored as the Goddefs of Nature.}jI have not yet found in San/crit, the wild, though poetical, tale of Jo; but am perfuaded, that, by means of the Purénas, we fhall in time difcover all the learning of the Egyptzans, without decyphering their hieroglyphicks. The bull of Ifwara feems to be Apis, or Ap, as he is more corre@tly named in the true reading of a paffage in Feremiah ; and if the veneration fhown, both in Tzéet and India, to fo amiable and ufeful a quadruped as the Cow, toge- ther with the regeneration of the Lama himfelf, have not fome affinity with the religion of Egypt, and the idolatry of J/raé/, we muft at leaft allow that circum- ftances have wonderfully coincided. Bhavéné now demands our attention; and in this chara&er I fuppofe the wife of Mahddéva to be as well the Juno Cinxia, or Luctna, of the Romans (called alfo by them Diana Solvizona, and by the Greeks, {lli- thyia)as Venus herfelf: not the Jtalcan Queen of Laugh- ter and Jollity, who, with her Nymphs and Graces, was the beautiful child of poetical imagination, and anfwers to the Indian Rembhé,with hercelettial train of Apfaréa’s, or damfels of paradife ; but Venus Urania, fo luxuri- antly painted by Lucretzus, and fo properly invoked by him at the opening of a poem on nature: Venus pre- ’ fiding over generation, and, on that account, exhibited fometimes of both fexes, (an union very common in the Indian {culptures,) as in her bearded ftatue at Rome, in the images perhaps called Hermathena, and in thofe figures of her which had the form of a conical marble ; &* for the reafon of which figure we are left (fays Tacztus ) ‘in the dark.” The reafon appears too clearly in the temples and paintings of Hinduffan; where it never feems to have entered the heads of the legiflators or Peoples a Uc ee ae gy Ul A Hil ON SST | aii HEH UTNE UTHER “eh i TIN ST ) ut a inn ‘) ma Vy vou, Seapets RM Gaves ITALY, AND INDIA, 255 people, that any thing natural could be offenfively ob- fcene ; a fingularity which pervades all their writings and converfation, but is no proof of depravity in their morals. Both Plato and Cicero {peak of Eros, or the Heavenly Cupid, as the fon of Venus and Fupiter ; which proves, that the Monarch of Olympus,and the Goddefs of Fecun- dity, were conneéted, as Mahdédéva and Bhavéni, The God Céma, indeed, had Mdayé and Cafyapa, or Uranus, for his parents, at leaft according to the mythologilts of Cafhmir ; but, in moft refpetts, he feems the twin- brother of Cugzd, with richer and more lively appen- dages. One of his many epithets is Dzpaca, the In- flamer, which is erroneoufly written Dzpuc ; and I am now convinced, that the fort of refemblance which has been obferved between his Latin and San/fcrit names is accidental : in each name the three fir{t letters are the root, and between them there is no affinity. Whether any mythological conneétion fubfifted between the ama- vacus, with the fragrant leaves of which Hymen bound his temples, and the ¢ulaf¢ of India, muft be left unde- termined : the botanical relation of the two plants (if amaracus be properly tranflated marjorum) is extremely near. One of the moft remarkable ceremonies in the feftival of the Indian Goddefs, is that before-mentioned, of caft- ing her image into the river. The Pandits, of whom I inguired concerning its origin and import, aniwered, “ that it was prefcribed by the Véda, they knew not *“* why ;” but this cuftom has, I conceive,a relation to the dottrine, that water is a form of I/wara, and confe- quently of J/dnz, who is even reprefenied by fome as the patronefs of that element, to which her figure is reftored after having received all due honours on earth, which is confidered as another form of the God of Nature, though 256 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, though fubfequent, in the order of Creation, to the primeval fluid. There feems no decifive proof of oné original fyftem among idolatrous nations in the worfhip of river-gods and river-goddeffes, nor in the homagé paid to their ftreams, and the ideas of purification an- nexed to them; fince Greeks, Italians, Egyptians, and Hindus, might (without any communication with each other) have adored the feveral Divinities of their great rivers, from which they derived pleafure, health, and abundance. The notion of Doctor Mufgrave, that large rivers were fuppofed, from their ftrength and rapidity, to be conduéted by Gods, while rivulets only were pro- teGted by female Deities, is, like moft other notions of grammarians on the genders of nouns, overthrown by faéts. Moft of the great Jndzan rivers are feminine ; and the three goddeffes of the waters, whom the Hindus chiefly venerate, are Gangé, who {prang, like armed Pallas, from the head of the Indian Jove; Yamuné, daughter of the Sun; and Serefwatz. All three met at Prayéga, thence called Trivént,or the three platted locks ; but Serefwatz, according to the popular belief, finks under ground, and rifes at another Trivént near Huglt, where fhe rejoins her beloved Ganga. The Brahma- putra is, indeed, a male river ; and, as his name fignifies~ the Son of Brahmé, I thence took occafion to feign that he was married to Gangé, though I have not yet feen any mention of him, as a God, in the Sanfcrit books. Two inearnate deities of the firft rank, Rama and Crif/nna,muttnow be introduced, and their feveral attri- butes diftinétly explained. The firft of them, I believe, was the Diony/os of the Greeks, whom they named Bro- - mius, without knowing why ; and Bugenes, when they reprefented him horned ; as well as Lyaios and Eleu- therios, the Deliverer, and Triambos, or Dithyrambos, the Triumphant. Mott of thefe titles were adopted by the Romans, by whom he was called Bruma, Tauri- formiss ITALY, AND INDIA. 257 formis, Liber, Triumphus ; and both nations had records or traditionary accounts of his g7ving laws to men, and deciding their contefts ; of his improving navigation and commerce; and, what may appear yet more ob- fervable, of his conquering Jndza, and other countries, with an army of Satyrs, commanded by no lefs a per- fonage than Pan; whom Lzlius Giraldus (on what aus thority I know not) afferts to have refided in Jberza, *¢ when he had returned (fays the learned Mythologift) * from the Jndian war, in which he accompanied * Bacchus.” It were fuperfluous in a mere effay, to run any length in the parallel! between this European God and the fovereign Ayodhya, whom the Hindus believe to have been an appearance on earth of the Pre- ferving Power ; to have been a conqueror of the higheft renown, and the deliverer of nations from tyrants, as well as of his confort Széé from the giant Ravan, king of Lancé; and to have commanded in chief a numerous and intrepid race of thofe large Monkeys which our naturalifts, or fome of them, have denominated Indian Satyrs. His General, the Prince of Satyrs, was named Hanumat, or with high cheek-bones ; and, with work- men of fuch agility, he foon raifed a bridge of rocks over the fea, part of which, fay the Hindus, yet re- mains; and it is, probably, the feries of rocks to which the Mufelmans, or the Portuguefe, have given the foolifh name of Adam’s (it fhould be called Réma’s) Bridge. Might not this army of Satyrs have been only a race of mountaineers, whom Réma (if fuch a monarch ever exifted) had civilized? Hfowever that may be, the large breed of Indian Apes is at this moment held in high veneration by the Hindus, and fed with devotion by the Brahmans, who feem, in two or three places on the banks of the Ganges, to have a regular endowment for the fupport of them. They live in tribes of three or fout hundred, are wonderfully gentle, (I fpeak as an eye+ witnefs,) and appear to have fome kind of order and fubordination in their little fylvan polity. We mutt not. . 1 omit, 258 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, omit, that the father of Hanumat was the God of Wine, named Pavan, one of the eight Genii; and, as Paz im- proved the pipe by adding fix reeds, and * played ex- “* quifitely onthe cithern a few moments after his birth,” fo one of the four fyftems of Jndzan mutick bears the name of Hanumat, or Hanum4n in the nominative, as its inventor, and is now in general eftimation, The war of Lancé is dramatically reprefented at the feltival of Rama, on the ninth day of the new moon of Chaitra; and the drama concludes (fays Holwel, who had often feen it) with an exhibition of the fire-ordeal, by which the vittor’s wife Szié@ gave prcof of her con- nubial fidelity. ** The dialogue (he adds) is taken from “¢ one of the eighteen holy books,” meaning, I fuppofe, the Puranas; but the Hindus have a great number of regular dramas, at leaft two thoufand years old, and among them are feveral very fine ones on the ftory of Réma. The firft poet of the Hindus was the great Valmic, and his Rémdyan is an Epick Poem on the fame fubje€t, which, in unity of attion, magnificence of imagery, and elegance of ftyle, far furpaffes the jearned and elaborate work of Nonnus, entitled Diony- fiaca, half of which, or twenty-four books, I perufed with great eagernefs when I was very young, and fhould have travelled to the conclufion of it, if other purfuits had not engaged me. | fhall never have leifure to com- pare the Dionyfiacks with the Ramdyan, but am confi- dent, that an accurate comparifon of the two poems would prove Dzony/os and Rémato have been the fame perfon; and I incline to think that he was Rama, the fon of Cz/h, who might have eftablifhed the firft regular government in this part of dfa. J} had almoft forgot- ten, that Meros is faid by the Greeks to have beena mountain of Jndia, on which their Dionyfos was born ; and that Méru, though it generally means the north pole in the Jndzan geography, is alfo a mountain Pea 2 tne Lary TTL ili) ea BT UA Sea RAMA. MMA i | i fs ITALY, AND INDIA. 259 the city of Nai/hada, or Nyfa, called by the Greczan geographers Dionyfopolis, and univerfally celebrated in the Sanfcrit poems ; though the birth-place of Rama is fuppofed to have been Ayodhya, or Audh. That ancient city extended, if we believe the Bréimans, over a line of ten Yojans, or about forty miles; and the prefent city of Lac’hnau, pronounced Lucnow, was only alodge for one of its gates, called Lac/hmanadwara, or the gate of Lac/hman,a brother of Réma. M. Sonnerat fuppofes Ayédhyé to have been Siam ; a moft erroneous and un- founded fuppofition ; which would have been of little confequence, ifhe had not grounded an argument on it, that Rama was the fame perfon with Buddha, who mult have appeared many centuries after the conquelt of Lancé. The fecond great divinity, Chri/hua, paffed a life, ac- cording to the /ndians, of a moft extraordinary and incomprehenfible nature. He was the fon of Dévacz by Vafudeva; but his birth was concealed through fear of the tyrant Canfa, to whom it had been predicted, that a child born at that time, in that family, would deftroy him ; he was foftered, therefore, in Mathuré by an honeft herdfman, furnamed Ananda, or Happy ; and his amiable wife Yafodé, who, like another Pales, was con- ftantly occupied in her paftures and herdairy. In their family were a multitude of young Gopas, or Cowherds, and beautiful Gopzs, or milkmaids, who were his play- fellows during his infancy; and, in his early youth, he feleGted nine damfels as his favourites, with whom he paffed his gay hours in dancing, f{porting, and playing on his flute. Fortheremarkable number of his Gopzs I have no authority but a whimfical pi¢ture, where nine ‘girls are grouped in the form of an elephant, on which he fits and pipes; and, unfortunately, the word zava fignifies both nane and new, or young; fo that, in the following flanza, it may admit of two interpretations : ; tara- 260 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, taranijapuline navahballavi perifada faha célicutuhalat drutavilamwitachéruvihdrinam herimaham hri dayéna fada vahé. “J bear in my bofom continually that God, who, for & fportive recreation with a train of nine (young) dairy- ¢¢ maids, dances gracefully, now quick, now flow, on 6 the fands juft left by the Daughter of the Sun.” Both he and the three Rémas are defcribed as youths of perfeét beauty; but the princeffles of Hinduj/tan, as well as the damfels of Nanda’s farm, were pafflionately in love with Crz/hna, who continues to this hour the darling God of the Jndzan women. The feet of Hindus, who adore him with enthufiaftick, andalmoft exclufive, devotion, have broached a doétrine, which they main- tain with eagernefs, and which feems general in thefe provinces; that he was diftinét from all the Avatars, who had only an anfa, or portion, of his divinity; while Crifhna was the perfon of ¥i/hnu himfelf in a human form: hence they confider the third Réma, his elder brother, as the eighth Avatér, invefted with an emana- éton of his divine radiance; and in the principal Sanferat Didtionary, compiled about two thoufand years ago, Crifhna, Vafadéva, Govinda, and other names of the Shepherd God, are intermixed with epithets of Narayan, or the Divine Spirit. All the Avatars are painted with gemmed Ethtopian, or Parthian coronets; with rays encircling their heads; jewels in their ears; two neck- laces, one ftraight, and one pendent on their bofoms, with dropping gems; garlands of well-difpofed many- coloured flowers, or collars of pearls, hanging down below their waifts; loofe mantles of golden tiffue or dyed filk, embroidered on their hems with flowers, elegantly thrown over one fhoulder, and folded, like ribands, ITALY, AND INDIA. 261 ribands, acrofs the breaft ; with bracelets too on one arm, and on each wrilt: they are naked to the waifts, and uniformly with dark azure flefh, in allufion, pro- bably, to the tint of that primordial fluid on which Narayan moved in the beginning of time; but their fkirts are bright yellow, the colour of the curious peri- carpium in the center of the water-lily, where Nature, as Dr. Murray obferves, in fome degree difclofes her fe- crets, each feed containing, before it germinates, a few perfect leaves: they are fometimes drawn with that flower in one hand; a radiated elliptical ring, ufed as a miffile weapon, in a fecond; the facred fhell, or left- handed buccinum, in a third; and a mace, or battle- axe, inafourth. But Cri/hna, when he appears, as he fometimes does appear, among the Avatars, is more {plendidly decorated than any, and wears a rich garland of fylvan flowers, whence he is named Vanamdli, as low as his ankles, which are adorned with ftrings of pearls. Dark blue, approaching to black, which is the meaning of the word Cri/hna, is believed to have been his com- plexion ; and hence the large bee of that colour is con- fecrated to him, and is often drawn fluttering over his head. That azure tint, which approaches to blacknefs, is peculiar, as we have already remarked, to Vi/hnu: and hence in the great refervoir or ciftern at Cétméndu, the capital of Népal, there is placed in a recumbent pofture, a large well-proportionedimage of b/uve marble, reprefenting Nérdyan floating on the waters. But let us return to the actions of Cri/hna, who was not lefs heroick than lovely, and, when a boy, flew the terrible ferpent Célzya, with a number of giants and monfters. At a more advanced age, he put to death his cruel enemy Canfa ; and, having taken under his prote@tion the king Yudhifh?’hir, and the other Péndus, who had been grievoufly oppreffed by the Curus, and their tyran- nical chief, he kindled the war defcribed in the great Epick Poem, entitled the Mahabhérat, atthe profpcerous conclufion of which he returned to his heavenly feat in ‘ 262 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, in Vatconi’ha, having left the inftru€tions comprifed in the Gita with his difconfolate friend Arjun, whofe grandfon became fovereign of India. _In this picture it is impoffible not to difcover, at the firft glance, the features of Apollo, furnamed Nomzos, or the Pafloral, in Greece, and Opzfer in Italy; who fed the herds of Admetus, and flew the ferpent Python ; a God amorous, beautiful, and warlike. The word Govinda may be literally tranflatéd Nomozs, as Céfava is Crrnitus, or with fine hair; but whether Gopdla, or the herd/man, has any relation to Apollo, let our Ety- mologifts determine. Colonel Vallencey, whofe learned inquiries into the ancient literature of Jredand are highly interefting, af+ fures me, that Cri/hna in Jri/h means the Sun ; and we find Apollo and So/confidered by the Roman poetsasthe fame deity. I am inclined, indeed, to believe, that not only Crifhna, or Vifhau, but even Brahma and Siva, when united, and expreffed by the myftical word O’M, were defigned by the firft idolaters to reprefent the Solar Fire ; but Phebus, or the orb of the Sun perfonified, is adored by the Jndiansas the God Surya, whence the feet who pay him particular adoration, are called Sauwras. Their poets and painters defcribe his car as drawn by feven green horfes, preceded by Arun, or the Dawny who aéts as his charioteer, and followed by thoufands of Genii, worfhipping him, and modulating his praifes. He has a multitude of names, and among them twelve epithets or titles, which denote his diftinet powers in each of the twelve months; thofe powers are called Adityas, or fons of Adit by Cafyapa, the Indian Ura- nus ; and one of them has, according to fome authori- ties; the name of Vi/hnu, or Pervader. Sirya = | . aS URYA fa v anulta recy uine LLCO AN ie NEE aay Wi i} At mid filet P. Be | | ; | Wchs: ITALY, AND INDIA. 263 Surya is believed to have defcended frequently from his car in a human fhape, and to have left a race on earth, who are equally renowned in the Jndzan ftories with the Heliadaz of Greece. It is very fingular, that his two fons, called Afwinau, or Afwinccumdarau, in the dual, fhould be confidered as twin-brothers, and paint- ed like Ca/lor and Pollux ; but they have each the cha- rater of /culaprus among the Gods, and are believed to have been born of a nymph, who, in the form of a mare, was impregnated with fun-beams. I fufpeét the whole fable of Cafyapa and his progeny to be aftrono- mical, and cannot but imagine, that the Greek name Caffopeia has a relation to it. Another great Zndian family are called the Children of the Moon, or Chandra; who 1s a male Deity, and con- fequently not to be compared with Artemis, or Diana ; nor have I yet found a parallel in Jndia for the Goddefs | of the Chafe, who feems to have been the daughter of an European fancy, and very naturally created by the invention of Bucolick and Georgick poets; yet fince the Moon is a form of Ifwara, the God of Nature, accord- ing to the verfe of Célidafa, and fince [fanz has been fhown to be his con/fort, or power, we may confider het, in one of her characters, as Luna; efpecially as we fhall foon be convinced that, in the fhades below, fhe correfponds with the Hecate of Europe. The worfhip of Solar or Veftal Fire may be afcribed, like that of Ofiris and Z/is, to the fecond fource of My- thology, or an enthufiaftick admiration of Nature’s won- - @erful powers; and it feems, as far as I can yet under- ftand the Védas, to be the principal worfhip recom- mended in them. We have feen, that Mahédéva him- felf is perfonated by Fire; but fubordinate to him is the God Agni, often called Pévaca, or the Purifier, who 7 an{wers 264 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, anfwers to the Vulcan of Ezypi, where he was a Deity of high rank; and his wife Swahdé refembles the younger Vefla, or Veftia, as the Eclians pronounced the Greek word for a hearth. Bhavdnt, or Venus, is the confort _of the Supreme Deltructive and Generative Power; but the Greeks and Romans, whofe fyftem is lefs regular than that of the Jndians, married her to their devine artift, whom they alfo named Hephaijtos and Vulcan, and who feemsto be the Indian Vifwacar man, the forger of arms for the Gods, and inventor of the agnyajftra, or fiery /haft, in the war between them and the Daziyas, or ‘Titans. It is not eafy here to refrain from_obferving fand, if the obfervation gives offence in England, it is contrary to my intention) that the newly-difcovered planet fhould unqueftionably be named Vulcan; fince the confufion of analogy in the, names of the planets is inelegant, un{cholarly, and unphitofophical. The name Uranus is appropriated to the firmament; but Vulcan, the floweft of the Gods, and, according to the Lgyptian priefts, the oldeft of them, agrees admirably with an orb, which muft perform its revolution in a very long period; and, by giving’it this denomination, we fhall have feven primary Planets with the names of as many Roman Deities, Mercury, Venus, Tellus, Mars, Jupiter, Saiurn, Vulcan, It has already been intimated, that the Mufes and Nymphs are the Gépya of Mathura, and of Goverdhan, the Parnaffus of the Hindus, and the lyrick poems of Fayadéva will fully juftify this opinion; butthe Nymphs of Mufick are the thirty Ragints, or Female Paffions, whofe various funttions and properties are fo richly delineated by the /ndzan painters, and fo finely defcribed by the poets: but I will not anticipate what will require a feparate Effay, by enlarging here on the beautiful allegories of the Hzndus in their fyftem of mufical modes, which they call Raégds, or Pa/fions, and fuppofe to be Genii, or Demigods, A very diftinguifhed fon of 3 . Brahma, ~ ITALY, AND INDIA. 265 Brahmdé, named Nared, whofe aétions are the fubje& of a Purana, bears a {trong refemblance to Hermes, or Mercury : he was a wife legiflator, great in arts and in arms, an eloquent meffenger of the Gods, eitherto one another, or to favoured mortals, and a mufician of ex- quifite fkill. His invention of the Vind, or Indian lute, is thus defcribed in the poem entitled Mégha : “* Nared *¢ fat watching from time to time his large Vind, which, ** by the impulfe of the breeze, yielded notes that ** pierced fuccefflively the regions of his ear, and pro- ** ceeded by mufical intervals.” The law traét, fup- pofed to have been revealed by Néred, is at this hour cited by the Pandzts ; and-we cannot, therefore, be- lieve him to have been the patron of Thzeves; though an innocent theft of Cri/hna’s cattle, by way of putting his divinity to a proof, be ftrangely imputed, in the Bhégavat, to his father Brahmd. The laft of the Greed or Italian Divinities, for whom we find a parallel inthe Pantheon of Jndia, isthe Stygzian or Taurick Diana, otherwife named Hecate, and often confounded with Proferpine ; and there can beno doubt of her identity with Calz, or the wife of Siva, in his character of the Stygian Fove. To this black goddefs, with a collar of golden fkulls, as we fee her exhibited in all her principal temples, human facrifices were anciently offered, as the Védas enjoined; but, in the prefent age, they are abfolutely prohibited, as are alfo the facrifices of bulls and horfes. Kids are ftill offered to her; and, to palliate the cruelty of the flaughter, which gave fuch offence to Buddha, the Bréhmans inculcate a belief, that the poor victims rife in the heaven of Indra, where they become the muficians of his band. Inftead of the obfolete, and now illegal, facrifices of aman, a bull, and a horfe, called Neramedha, Go-- médha, and Aswamédha, the powers of nature are WOE. A. - U thought 266 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, thought to be propitiated by the lefs bloody ceremonies at the end of autumn, when the feftivals of Calc and Lacfhmzare folemnized nearly at the fame time. Now, if it be afked, how the Goddefs of Death came to be united with the mild Patronefs of Abundance, I muft propofe another queftion. How came Proferpine to be reprefented in the European fyftem as the daughter of Ceres 2 Perhaps, both queftions may be anfwered by the propofition of natural philofophers, that ‘* the ap- « parent deftruétion of a fubftance is the produétion « of itin a different form.” The wild mufick of Calz’s priefts at one of her feftivals, brought inftantly to my recolleétion the Scythian meafures of Diana’s adorers in the fplendid opera of Iphigenia in Tauris, which Gluck exhibited at Paris with lefs genius, indeed, than art, but with every advantage that an orcheltra could fupply. That we may not difmifs this aflemblage of European and Afiatick Divinities with a fubje& fo horrid as the altars of Hecate and C4lf, let us conclude with two re- marks, which properly, indeed, belong to the Indian Philofophy, with which we are not at prefent con- cerned. Firft; Elyfium (not the place, but the blifs enjoyed there, in which fenfe Mz/ton ufes the word} cannot but appear, as defcribed by the poets, a very tedious and infipid kind of enjoyment: It is, however, more exalted than the temporary Elyfum in the court of Indra, where the pleafures, as in Muhammed’s para- dife, are wholly fenfual; but the Muctz, or Elyfian hap- pinefs of the Véddénta School, is far more fublime ; for they reprefent it as a total abforption, though not fuch as to deftroy confcioufnefs in the Divine Effence ; but, for the reafon before fuggefted, I fay no more of this idea of beatitude, and forbear touching on the doc- trine of tranfmigration, and the fimilarity of the Vé- danta to the Srctlian, Italick, and old Academick Schools. Secondly ; {TALY, AMD INDIA. 267 Secondly ; in the myftical and elevated charaéer of Pan, as a perfonification of the Unzver/e, according to the notion of Lord Bacon, there arifes a fort of fimili- tude between him and Crz/hna, confidered as Néréyan. The Grecian God plays divinely on his reed, to exprefs, we are told, ethereal harmony. He has his attendant. Nymphs of the paftures and the dairy. His face is as radiant as the fky, and his head illumined with the horns of a crefcent; whilft his lower extremities are deformed and fhaggy, as a fymbol of the vegetables which the earth produces, and of the beafts who roam over the face of it. Now we may compare this portrait partly with the general charatter of Crz/hna, the Shep- herd God, and partly with the defcription in the Bhagavat, of the Divine Spirit exhibited 2n the form of this Univerfal World ; to which we may add the fol- lowing ftory from the fame extraordinary poem. The Nymphs had complained to Yafodd, that the child Crifana had been drinking their curds and milk. On being reproved by his fofter-mother for this indifcre- tion, he requefted her to examine his mouth; in which, to her juft amazement, fhe beheld the whole univerfe in all its plenitude of magnificence. We muft not be furprifed at finding, on a clofe ex- amination, that the characters of all the Pagan Deities, male and female, melt into each other, and at laft into one or two; for it feems a well+founded opinion, that the whole crowd of gods and goddefles in ancient Rome, and modern Vérénes,mean only the powers of Nature, and principally thofe of the Sun, exprefled in a variety of ways, and by a multitude of fanciful names: Thus have I attempted to ttace, imperfeftly at pre- fent, for want of ampler materials, but with a confi- U 2 dence 268 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, dence continually increafing as I advanced, a parallel between the Gods adored in three very different na- tions, Greece, Italy, and India; but which was the original fyftem, and which the copy, I will not pre- fume to decide ; nor are we likely, I prefume, to be foon furnifhed with fufficient grounds for a decifion. The fundamental rule, that natural, and moft human, operations proceed from the fimple to the compound, will afford no affiftance on this point; fince neither the Afiatick nor European fyftem has any fimplicity in it; and both are fo complex, not to fay abfurd, however intermixed with the beautiful and the fublime, that the honour, fuch as it is, of the invention, cannot be al- ~ lotted to either with tolerable certainty. Since Egypt appears to have been the grand fource of knowledge for the weflern, and India for the more eaftern, parts of the globe, it may feem a material gueftion, whether the Egyptians communicated their Mythology and Philofophy to the Hindus, or con- verfely : but what the learned of Memphis wrote or faid concerning India, no mortal knows; and what the learned of Vérdnes have afferted, if any thing, con- cerning Egypt, can give us little fatisfa@tion. Such cir- _cumftantial evidence on this queftion as I have been able to colle@, fhall neverthelefs be ftated; becaufe, unfatisfa€tory as it is, there may be fomething in it not wholly unworthy of notice; though, after all, what- ever colonies may have come from the Nile to the Ganges, we fhall, perhaps, agree at laft with Mr. Bryant, that Egyplians, Indians, Greeks, and Italians, proceeded originally from one central place, and that the fame people carried their religion and {ciences into China and Fapan : may we not add, even to Mexico and Peru ? Every ITALY, AND INDIA. 269 Every one knows that the truename of Egyptis Misr, fpelled witha palatial fibilant bothin Hebrew and Ara- dick. It feems in Hebrew to have been the proper name of the firft fettler in it; and when the Arads ufe the word for a great city, they probably mean a city like the capital of Egypt. Father Marco,a Roman miflionary, who, though nota fcholar of the firft rate, is incapable, I am perfuaded, of a deliberate falfehood, lent me the laft book of a Rémayan, which he hadtranflated through the Hind: into his native language, and with it a fhort vocabulary of mythological and hiftorical names.. which had been explained to him by the Pandits of Betéya, where he had long refided. One of the articles in his little Diétionary was, ‘** Tzruét, atown or province, in which “* the priefts from Egypt fettled:” and when I afked him what name Egypt bore among the Hindus, he faid Misr ; but obferved, that they fometimes confounded it with Aby/inia. I perceived that his memory of what he had written was corre ; for Misr was another word in his index, ‘* from which country (he faid) came the ‘6 Egyptian priefts who fettled in Tirut.” I fufpeéted immediately that his intelligence. flowed from the Mu- felmans, who call fugar-candy Mifrz, or Egypizan ; but, when I examined him clofely, and carneftly defired him to recolle€t from whom he had received his informa- tion, he repeatedly and pofitively declared, that ¢ it ‘¢ had been given him by feveral Hindus, and particu- “ Jarly by a Brahman, his intimate friend, who was re- ‘¢ puted a confiderable Pandzé, and had lived three years ¢¢ near hishoufe.” We then conceived that the feat of his Egyptian colony mutt have been Tirchit,commonly pro- nounced Jirut, and anciently called M2’hild, the prin- cipal town of Fanacadesa, or North Bahar; but Ma- héfa Pandit, who was bornin that very diftriét, and who fubmitted patiently to a long examination concerning Misr, overfet all our conclufions ; -he denied that the Bréhmans of his country were generally furnamed Misr, as we had been informed; and faid, that the addition of Mifra to the name of Vachefpeti, and other learned au- thors, - 270 ~ ON THE GODS OF GREECE, thors, was a title formerly conferred on the writers of mifcellantes, or compzlers of various traéts of religion or fcience, the word being derived from a root fignifying to mix. Being afked, where the country of Misr was, *¢ There are two (he anfwered) of that name; one of them in the we/?, under the dominion of Mufelmans ; * and another, which all the Sé/tras and Purénas men- «¢ tion, in a mountainous region to the north of Ayo- s¢ dhyd.” It is evident that by the firft he meant Egypt ; but what he meant by the fecond it is not eafy to afcer- tain. A country, called Tzrudut, by our geographers, appears in the maps between the north-eaftern frontier of Audh and the mountains of Népal; but whether that was the Jzrz mentioned to Father Marco by his friend of Betzya I cannot decide. This only I know with cer- tainty, that Mz/ra is an epithet of two Brahmans in the drama of Sacontalé, which was written near a century before the birth of Chrzf; that fome of the greateft law- yers, and two of the fineft dramatick poets, of India have the fame title ; that we hear it frequently in court added to the names of Hindu parties; and that none of the Pandits, whom I have fince confulted, pretend to know the true meaning of the word, as a proper name, or to give any other explanation of it, than that jt 1s ¢ furname of Brahmans 77 the weft, Onthe account given to Colonel Kydby the old R&a of Crifhnanagar, ** concerning traditions among the Hin- s* dus, that fome Egyptians had fettled in this country,” { cannot rely; becaufe Iam credibly informed by fome of the R4a’s own family, that he was not a man of folid learning, though he poffeffed curious books, and had been attentive to the converfation of learned-men : befides, I know that his fon, and moft of his kinf- men, have been dabblers in Perfan literature, and believe them very likely, by confounding one feurce of information with another, to puzzle themfelver, and miflead thofe with whom they converfe, The - word ITALY, AND INDIA. 271 word «Misr, fpelled alfo in Sanferit with a palatial fibilant, is very remarkable; and, as far as etymology can help us, we may fafely derive Neus from the San- ferit word nila, or blue: fince Dionyftus exprefsly calls the waters of that river ** an azure {tream ;” and, if we can depend on Marco’s Italian verfion of the Ramé- yan, the name of Nila is given to a lofty and facred mountain, with a fummit of pure gold, from which flowed a river of clear, fweet, and fre/h water. M. Sonnerat refers to a differtation by Mr. Schmit, which gained a prize at the Academy of Infcriptions, * On an Egyptcan Colony eftablifhed in India.” It would be worth while to examine his authorities, and either to overturn or verify them by fuch higher autho- rities as are now acceflible in thefe provinces. I ftrongly incline to think him right, and to believe that Egypizan priefts have attually come from the Nile to the Gangd and Yamuna, which the Bréhmans molt affuredly would never have left. They might, indeed, have come either to be inftru€ted, or to inftruét; but it feems more proba- ble that they vifited the Sarmans of Indza, as the fages of Greece vifited them, rather to acquire than to impart knowledge: nor is it likely that the felf-fufficient Brah- mans would have received them as their preceptors. Be all this as it may, I am perfuaded that a connec- tion fubfifted between the old idolatrous nations of Egypt, India, Greece, and Italy, long before they emi- grated to their feveral fettlements, and confequently before the birth of Mofes ; but the proof of this pro- pofition will in no degree affect the truth and fanctity of the Mofaick Hiftory, which, if confirmation were _ neceffary, it would rather tend to confirm. The Divine Legate, educated by the daughter of a king, and in all refpeéts highly accomplifhed, could not but know the mytholagical fyftem of Lgypt ; but he muft have condemned the fuperftitions of that people, and defpifed the fpeculative abfurdities of their priefts; though fome of 272 ON THE GODS OF GREECE, of their traditions concerning the creation and the flood were grounded on truth. . -Who was better acquainted with the mythology of Athens than Socrates 2 Who more accurately verfed in the Rabbinical doétrines than Paul 2 Who poffefled clearer ideas of all ancient aftronomical fyftems than Newton? or of {cholattical metaphyficks than Locke 2 In whom could the.Roman Church have had a more - formidable opponent than in Chillingworth, whofe deep knowledge of its tenets rendered him fo competent to difpute them ? Ina word, who more exattly knew the abominable rites, and fhocking idolatry, of Canaan than Mofes himfelf? Yet the learning of thofe great men only incited them to feek other fources of truth, piety, and virtue, than thofe in which they had long been’ im- merfed. There is no fhadow then of a foundation for an opinion, that Mofes borrowed the firft nine or ten chapters of Genefis from the literature of Egypt: ftill lefs can the adamantine pillars of our Chrzfitan faith be moved by the refult of any debates on the compara- tive antiquity of the Hindus and Egyptians, or of — inquiries into the Indian Theology. Very refpeétable natives have affured me, that one or two miffionaries have been abfurd enough, in their zeal for the converfion of the Gentzles, to urge, * that ‘the Hzndus were even now almoft Chriflzans, becaufe “their Brahma, Vifhnu, and Mahéfa, were no other “than the Chrzfizan Trinity ;” a fentence in which we can only doubt whether folly, ignorance, or impiety, predominates. The three powers, creative, prefervative, and defiruétive,which the Hindus exprefs by the triliteral _ word O’m, were grofsly afcribed by the firft idolaters, to the heat, light and flame of their miftaken divinity the Sun; and their wifer fucceffors in the Eaft,who perceived that theSunwas only acreated thing,applied thofe powers to its Creator; but the Jndzan Triad, and that of Plato, which he calls the Supreme Good, the Reafon, and the 1 Soul, ITALY, AND INDIA. 273 Soul, are infinitely removed from the holinefs and fubli- mity om the dottrine which pious Chrifizans have deduc- ed from texts in the Gofpel; though other Chrif/iians, as pious, openly profefs their diffent from them. Each feét mutt be jultifed by its own faith, and good inten- tions. This only I mean to inculcate, that the tenet of our Church cannot, without profanenefs, be compared with that of the Hindus, which has only an apparent refemblance to it, but a very different meaning, One fingular fa&, however, muft not be fuffered to pafs unnoticed. That the name of Cri/hna, and the general outline of his flory, were long anterior to the birth of our Saviour, and probably to the time of Homer, we know very certainly; yet the celebrated poem en- titled Bhégavat, which contains a prolix account of his life, is filled with narratives of a moft extraordinary kind, but ftrangely variegated and intermixed with Poetical decorations. The iicarnate Deity of the Sanfcrit romance wascradled, asitinformsus, among herd/men; but it adds, that Be was educated among them, and paffed his youth in playing with a party of miikmaids. A tyrant, at the time of his birth, ordered all new-born males to be flain; yet this wonderful babe was preferved by biting the breaft t, inftead of fucking the poifoned nipple, of a nurfe commiffioned to kill him. He per- formed amazing, but ridiculous, miracles in his infancy, and, at the age oF feven years, held up a mountain on the tip of his little finger. He faved multitudes, partly by his arms, and partly by his miraculous powers. He raifed the dead, by defcending for that purpofe to the loweft regions. He was the meekeft and bett- tempered of beings, wathed the feet of the Brdhmans, and preached very nobly, indeed, and fublimely, but always in their favor. He was pure and chafte in reality, but exhi- bited an appearance of exceflive ibertinifm: and had wives or miftreffes too numerous to be counted. Lalflly, he was benevoient and tender, yet fomented and cons duéted 274 ON. THE GODS OF GREECE, ducted a terrible war. This motley ftory muft induce an opinion, that the fpurious Gofpels, which abounded in the firft age of Chriflianity, had been brought to India, and the wildeft parts of them repeated to the Hindus, who ingrafted them on the old fable of Cé/ava, the Apollo of Greece. As to the general extenfion of our pure faith in Hine duftdn, there are at prefent many fad obftacles toit. The Mufelméas are already a fort of heterodox Chrij/tians. They are Chriftvans,if Locke reafons jultly, becaufe they firmly believe the immaculate conception, divine cha- racter, and miracles of the Me/vah; but they are hete- rodox, in denying vehemently his chara¢ter of Son, and his equality, as God, with the Father, of whofe unity and attributes they entertain and exprefs the moft awful ideas; while they confider our do¢trine as perfeét blaf- phemy, and infift, that our copies of the Scriptures have been corrupted both by Fews and Chrifiians. It will be inexpreffibly dificult to undeceive them, and fcarce poffible to diminifh their veneration for Moham- med and Alz, who were both very extraordinary men, and the fecond a man of unexceptionable morals. The Koran fhines, indeed, with a borrowed light, fince moft of its beauties are taken from our Scriptures; but it has great beauties, and the Mu/felméns will not be convinced that they were borrowed. The Hzndus, on the other hand, would readily admit the truth of the Gofpel; but they contend, that it is perfeétly confiftent with their Séjiras. The Deity, they fay, has appearedinnumerable times, in many parts of this world, and of all worlds, for the falvation of his creatures; and though we adore him in one appearance, and they in others, yet we adore, they fay, the fame God, to whom our feveral worfhips, though different in form, are equally acceptable, if they be fincere in fubftance, We may affure ourfelves, that neither Mu/felméns nor Hindus will ever be converted . by any miflion from the Church of Rome, or from any 2 other ITALY, AND INDIA. 275 other Church; and the only human mode, perhaps, of caufing fo great a revolution, will be to tranflate into Sanferit and Perfian, fuch chapters of the Prophets, particularly of J/azah, as are indifputably Evangelical, together with one of the Gofpels; anda plain prefatory difcourfe, containing full evidence of the very diftant ages, in which the predictions themfelves, and the hif- tory of the Divine Perfon predicted, were feverally made publick; and then quietly to difperfe the work among the well-educated natives; with whom, if, in due time, it failed of producing very falutary fruit by its natural influence, we could only lament more than ever the ftrength of prejudice, and the weaknefs of un- affifted reafon, A DESCRIP. 276 A DESCRIPTION OF X. A DESCRIPTION OF A CAVE NEAR GYA, By JOHN HERBERT HARINGTON, Esg. KNOWLEDGE of the Antiquities of Hindoftan forming one of the feveral objeéts propofed by the inftitution of our Society, with the hope of communicat- ing fomething acceptable on this head, I took the op- portunity of a late excurfion up the country, to fee the Cave which Mr. Hodgekis a few years fince attempted to vifit, at the defire, I believe, of the late Governor, General, but was affaffinated in his way to it by the followers of one of the rebellious allies of Cheyt Sing. On my defcribing it to the Prefident, whom I had the pleafure to accompany, I was encouraged by him to think that a particular account of it would be curious and ufeful; and in confequence made a fecond vifit to it from Gyd, when I took the following meafurements, _ and, by the means of my Moon/hee, acopy of the infcrip- tion onit, which I had defpaired of prefenting to you, but in its original language, (a Pandit at Bendris having attempted in vain to get it read during thefe lait three months,) till the kind affiftance of Mr. Wilkins enabled me to add the accompanying tranflation and remarks, to what would otherwile have given little fatisfa€tion. The hill, or rather rock, from which the cavern is dug, lies about fourteen miles north of the ancient city @ of ‘A CAVE NEAR GYA. 277 of Gyd, and feems to be one of the fouth-eaftern hills of the chain of mountains called by Rennel, Caram/fhah, both being a fhort diftance to the weft of the Phulgo. It is now diftinguifhed by the name of Négurjenee ; but this may perhaps be a modern appellation, no men- tion of it being made in the infcription. » Its texture is a kind of granite, called by the Mohummedan natives, Sung Khareh, which compofes the whole rock, of amo- derate height, very craggy and uneven, and fteep in its afcent. The cave is fituatedion the fouthern declivity, about two thirds from the fummit : a tree immediately before it prevents its being feen from the bottom. It has only One narrow entrance, from the fouth, two feet anda half in breadth, fix feet high, and of thicknefs exaétly equal. This leads to a room of an oval form, witha vaulted roof, which I meafured twice, and found to be forty-four feet in length from ealft to weft, eighteen feet ‘and a half in breadth, and ten feet and a quarter in height at the centre. ‘This immenfe cavity is dug en- tirely out of the folid rock, and is exceedingly well polifhed, but without any ornament. The fame ftone extends much farther than the excavated part, on each fide of it, and is altogether, I imagine, full an hundred feet in length. The inhabitants near know nothing of its hiftory, or age; but I learnt from a chief of the neigh- bouring village, that a tradition is extant, of a Mohum- medan, named Minhdj-u-deen, having performed his cheeleh, or forty days devotion, in this cavern ; and that he was cotemporary with Mukhdoom Sherf-u-deen, a venerated welee, who died in Behér in the 5goth year of the Hijree ; and he even went fo far as to aver, that he himfelf was defcended from Minhdj-u-deen, and had records at Patna of his family’s genealogy to the pre- fent time. What credit is due to this I will not pre- tend to fay; but the room is certainly now frequented by 278 A DESCRIPTION OF A CAVE, &¢. by Mohummedans, and has been for fome time, as there are the remains of an old mofque clofe before it; and within a raifed terrace, fuch as the Mohummedan de- votees are ufed to conftrué for their religious retire- ment. There are two infcriptions, one on each fide of the interior part of the entrance; impreffions of both which my Moon/hee took off in the courfe of three days, with much trouble, and fufficient accuracy, to enable Mr. Wilkins to underftand and explain the whole of one; though many Pandits, I was informed, who had feen the original engraving, had attempted in vain to decypher it. The other, which confifts of one line only, 1s unfortunately of a different charatter, and re- mains ftill unintelligible. The following letter and remarks, which Mr. Wilkins has favored me with, make it unneceflary for me to fay any thing of the contents of the infcription. I can only regret with him that the date is yet undifcovered ; ‘as what is now but a gratification of curiofity, might then have been a valuable clue to the illuftration of obfcure events in ancient hiftory. There are, however, feveral other caves in the adjoining hills, which I like- wife vifited, but had not time to take the infcriptions : and from thefe, I hope, a date will be difcovered. Were any other teftimony, befides the infcriptions, wanted, to {hew that thefe caves were religious temples, the remains of three defaced images near another, which I vifited, called Curram Choffar, would be fuflicient proof of it. 282 A TRANSLATION OF A TRANSLATION OF A SANSCRIT INSCRIPTION. DV ‘amon the foot of the Goddefs (a) was, with its tinkling ornaments, planted upon the head of Mahéé/hasiir, (6) all the bloffom of the new-blown flower of the fountain (c) was difperfed with difgrace by its fuperior beauty. May that foot, radiant with a fringe of refulgent beams iffuing from its pure bright nails,endue you with a fteady and an unexampled devo- tion, offered up with fruits, and fhew you the way to dignity and wealth! The illuftrious Yzgnz Varma was a Prince whofe greatnefs confifted in free-will offerings. His reputation wasas unfullied as themoon. He wasrenowned amonglt the Martial Tribes ; and although he was, by defcent, by wifdom, courage, charity, and other qualities, the fore-leader of the royal line; yet, from the natural hu- mility of his temper, he difturbed not the powerful ocean. His aufpicious fon, Sédrdoola Varma, a Prince whofe magnificence flowed, as it were, from the tree of imagi- nation, (d) difplayed the enfign of royalty in facrifices, | and fo) Bhawance the wife of Seev. (6) The name of an evil Spirit, ' (ce) Epithet of the lotus. / (d) In the original Ka/pa-tdrdo, a fabulous tree which yielded every thing that was demanded, 3 A SANSCRIT INSCRIPTION. 283 and the world was fubdued by his infinite renown. He gratified the hopes of relations, friends, and dependants; and honor was achieved from the deed of death (e) near the uprifing ocean. By his pious fon, called 4ninta Varméd becaule of his infinite renown, the holy abode of us contempla- tive men, who are always ftudious for his good, and employed in his fervice, hath been increafed, and ren- dered famous, as long as the Earth, the Sun, and Moon, and ftarry Heaven, fhall endure; and Kétyayanee (f) having taken fanétuary, and being placed, in this cavern of the wonderful Veen’dyé (g) mountains. The holy Prince gave unto Bhéwd@née, in perpetuity, the village —_———_——- (/,) andits hilly lands, by whofe dofty mountain-tops the funny beams are caft in fhade. Its filth and impurities are wafhed away by the precious ftores of the Méhandda, (i) and it is refrefhed by the breezes from the waving Prééyangéds (k) and Bakéilas (1) of its groves x 2 TRANSLATION (e) He was probably carried to Ganga-Sagar to die. (f)One of the names of Dosrgd or Bowance. (g) The name of the chain of mountains which commences at Chunar. (kh) The name, which consisted of two long syHables, is want- _ ing in the original. (7) Probably the river called the Mahonah in Runyet’s Map ef South Bahar. (k) Probably the Champa. (1) Moulserce. 284 A SANSCRIT {NSCRIPTION ae TRANSLATION OF A SANSCRIT INSCRIPTION, COPIED FROM A STONE AT BOODDHA GAYA, By Mra. WILMOT, 1785. Tranflated by CHARLES WILKINS, Efq. NY the midft of a wild and dreadful foreft, flourifhing with trees of f{weet-fcented flowers, and abounding in fruits and roots, infefted with lions and tigers, defti- tute of human fociety, and frequented by the Moonees, refided Bood-dha, the Author of Happinefs, and a por- tion of Narayan. This Deity Haréé, who is the Lord Hareefa, the poffeffor of all, appeared in this ocean of natural Beings at the clofe of the Devapara, and begin- ‘ning of the Kaléé Yoog. He who is omniprefent, and everlaftingly to be contemplated, the Supreme Being, the Eternal One, the Divinity worthy to be adored by the moft praife-worthy of mankind, appeared here with’ a portion of his divine nature. . | Once upon a time the illuftrious 4mérda, renowned amongift men, coming here, difcovered the place of the Supreme Being, Bédd-dhd, in the great foreft. The wife d’mérd endeavoured to render the God Bééd-dha propitious by fuperior fervice; and he remained in the foreft for the {pace of twelve years, feeding upon roots and fruits, and fleeping upon the bare earth ; and he performed the vow of a Moonee, and was without tranf- greffion. AT BOODDHA GAYA. 285 greffion. He performed aéts of fevere mortification, for he wasa man of infinite refolution, with a compaffionate heart. One night he had a vifion, and heard a voice faying, “ Name whatever boon thou wanteft.”. Améra Déva, having heard this, was aftonifhed, and with due reverence replied, ¢‘ Firft, give mea yifitation, and then ** grant me fuch a boon.” He had another dream in the night, and the voice faid, ‘* How can there be an ** apparition in the Kaléé Yoog ? The fame reward may ** be obtained from the fight of an image, or from the °° worfhip of an image, as may be derived from the ** immediate vifitation of a Deity.” Having heard this, he caufed an image of the Supreme Spirit Béed-dhd to be made, and he. worfhipped it, according to the law, with perfumes, incenfes, and the like ; phy he thus glen rified the name of that Supreme Being, the incarnation of a portion of Vee/hnoo? ‘* Reverence be unto thee in ** the form of Bood-dha! Reverence be unto the Lord 6° of the Earth ? Reverence be unto thee, an incarnation ** of the Deity andthe Eternal One! Reverence be unto ** thee, O God, in the form of the God of Mercy: the ‘* difpeller of pam and trouble, the Lord of all things, ** the Deity who overcometh the fins of the Kaléé Yoog, ** the Guardian of the Univerfe, the Emblem of Mercy ** toward thofe who ferve thee—O m ! the poffeffor ofall ** things in vital form! Thou art Brahmd, Veef/hnoo, and ** Mahéfa! Thou art Lord of the tess ! Thou art, ** under the proper form of all things, moveable and ** immoveable, the poffeffor of the whole! and thus I ** adore thee. Reverence be unto the Beftower of Sal- * vation, and. Re/heekéfa, the Ruler of the Faculties! *¢ Reverence be unto thee ( Ké/avd) the Deltroyer of the “¢ Evil Spirit Kéfee ! O, Damérdard, fhew me favour! *¢ Thou art he who refteth upon the face of the milky ** ocean, and who lyeth upon the ferpent Sé/a. ‘Thou “ art Trééviéhrémdé,whoat three ftridesencompafled the *° arth! I adore thee, who art celebrated by a thoufand ‘6 names, and under various forms, in the fhape of “ Bodde 286 A SANSCRIT INSCRIPTION “¢ Boéd-dhd, the God of Mercy! Be propitious, O Moft ‘High God !” Having thus worfhipped the Guardian of Mankind, he became like one of the juft. He joyfully caufed a holy temple to be built, of a wonderful conftruétion, and therein were fet up the divine foot of Vee/hnoo, for ever purifier of the fins of mankind, the images of the Pan- dis, and of the defcents of Vee/hnoo : and in like man- ner of Brahma, and the reft of the Divinities. This place 1s renowned ; and it is celebrated by the name of Bhiéd-dha Géyd. The forefathers of him who fhall perform the ceremony of the Sradha at this place fhall obtain falvation. The great virtue of the Sradha performed here, is to be found in the book called Vayéo- podrand : an Epitome of which hath by me been en- graved upon ftone. Véthramadéétya was certainly a king renowned in the world. So in his court there were nine learned men, celebrated under the epithet of the Ndévd-rainanéé, or nine jewels ; one of whom was Amérd Déva, who was the king’s chief counfellor, a man of great genius and profound learning, and the greateft favourite of his prince. Heit certainly was who built the holy temple, which deftroyeth fin, ina placein Famboodweep, where the mind being fleady, it obtains its wifhes ; and ina place where it may obtain falvation, reputation, and en- joyment, even in the country of Bidrdid, and the pro- vince of Keekaic, where the place of Boéd-dha, purifier of the finful, is renowned. A crime of an hundred-fold fhall undoubtedly be expiated from a fight thereof, of a thoufand-fold from a touch thereof, and of a hundred thoufand fold from worfhipping thereof. But where is the ufe of faying fo much of the great virtues of this place ? Even the hofts of heaven worfhip with joyful fervice both day and night. That AT BOODDHA GAYA. 28% That it may be known to learned men, that he verily erected the houfe of Bddd-dhd, I have recorded, upona flone, the authority of the place, as a felf-evident tefti- mony, on Friday, the fourth day of the new moon, in the month of Madhoo, when in the feventh or manfion of Génifa, and in the year of the Era of Véékramadéétya 1005. XiIv- Te 288 A LETTER FROM CHARLES WILKINS, ESQ. XII. °| To SecretTARyY ¢o the As1aT1cK SOCIETY, SIR, EFORE I left Calcutta, a Gentleman, with whom I chanced to be difcourfing of that fe& of people who are diftinguifhed from the worfhippers of Brahma, and the followers of Mahommed, by the appellation Seek, informed me that there was a confiderable number of them fettled in the city of Patna, where they had a College for teaching the tenets of their philofophy. As Patna was in my way to Banaris, I no fooner arrived there, than I inquired after the College, and I was pre- fently conduéted to it; and I now requeft you will pleafe to lay before the Society the few Obfervations and Inquiries which a fingle vifit of about two hours would admit ofmy making. If, fuchas they are, they fhould hereafter be found ufeful, either as a clue to guide ano- ther in his refearches in the fame path, or to add to fome future account to render it more complete, my end in troubling you to lay it before the Society 1s fully anfwered, I have the honour to fubfcribe myfelf, SIR, Your moft obedient humble senate CHARLES WILKINS, Bamaris, 1ft March, 1781. OBSERVATIONS ON THE SEEKS, &Xc. 289 Obfervations on the Seeks and their College. I FOUND the College of the Seeks fituated in one of the narrow {treets of Patna, at no very confiderable dif- tance from the Cuftom-houfe. I was permitted to enter the outward gate ; but as foon as I came to the fteps ~ which led up into the Chapel, or public hall, I was civilly accofted by two of the Society. I afked them if I might afcend intothe hall. They faid it was a place of worfhip, open to me and to all men; but, at the fame time, intimated, that I muft take off my fhoes, _ As I confidered this ceremony in the fame light as un- covering my head upon entering any of our temples dedicated to the Deity, I did not hefitate to comply ; and I wasthen politely conduétedinto the hall,and feated upon a carpet in the midit of the affembly, which was fo numerous as almoft to fill the room. The whole build- ing forms a {quare of about forty feet, raifed from the ground about fix or eight fteps. The hall is in the center, divided from four other apartments by wooden arches, upon pillars of the fame materials, all neatly carved. This room is rather longer than it is broad. The floor was covered with a neat carpet, and furnifhed with fix or feven low defks, on which ftood as many of the books of their law; and the walls, above the arches, were hung with European looking-glaffes. in gold frames, and pictures of Muf/ulman Princes and Hindoo Deities. A little room, which, as you enter, is fituated at the left-hand end of the hall, is the chancel, and is furnifhed with an altar covered with a cloth of gold, upon which was laid a round black fhield over a long broad-{word, and on either fide a chowry of pea- cock’s feathers, mounted ina filver handle. The altar was raifed a little above the ground, in a declining pofi- tion. Before it ftood a low kind of throne, plated with filver; but rather too {mallto be ufeful: about it were fe-~ veral 299 OBSERVATIONS ON THE veral filver flower-pots and rofe-water bottles ;andon the left hand ftood three fmall urns, which appeared to be copper, furnifhed with notches to receive the donations of the charitable. There ftood alfo near the altar, ona low defk, a great book, of a folio fize, from which fome portions are daily read in their divine fervice. It was covered over with a blue mantle, on which were print- ed, in filver letters, fome fele& paflages of their law. After I had had along converfation with two of the congregation,who had politely feated themfelves on each fide of me on the carpet, and whom I found very intelli- gent, notice was given that it was noon, and the hour o divine fervice. The congregation arranged themfel¥ts upon the carpet, on each fide of the hall, fo as to leave a {pace before the altar from end to end. The great book, defk, and all, was brought with fome little cere- mony from the altar, and placed at the oppofite extre- mity of the hall. An old man, witha reverend filver beard, kneeled down before the defk with his face to- wards the altar ; and on one fide of him fat a man with a {mall drum, and two or three with cymbals. The book was now opened, and the old man began to chant to the time of the drum and the cymbals; and, at the conclufion of every verfe, moft of the congregation joined chorus in a refponfe, with countenances exhibit~ . ing great marks of joy. Their tones were by no means harfh ; the time was quick : and I learnt that the fubje@ was a Hymn in praife of the unity, the omniprefence, and the omnipotence, of the Deity. I was fingu- larly delighted with the geftures of the old man: I never faw a countenance fo expreffive of infelt joy, whilft he turned about from one to the other, as it were, befpceaking their affents to thofe truths which his very foul feemed to be engaged in chanting forth. The Hymn being concluded, which confifted of about twenty verfes,the whole congregation got up,and prefented their: , faces SEEKS AND THEIR COLLEGE, 291 ~ faces with joined hands towards the altar, in the attitude of prayer. A young man now ftood forth; and, with a loud voice and diftin@ accent, folemnly pronounced a long prayer, or kind of liturgy, at certain periods of which all the people joined in a general refponfe, fay- ing, Wa Gooroo ! They prayed againft temptation ; for grace to do good; for the general good of mankind ; a particular bleffing to the Seeks; and for the fafety of thofe who at that time were on their travels. This prayer was followed by a fhort bleffing from the old man, and an invitation to the affembly to partake of a friendly feaft. The book was then clofed, and reftored to its place at the altar; and the people being feated as before, two men entered, bearing a large iron caldron, called a curray, juft taken from the fire, and placed it in the center of the hall upon a low ftool. Thefe were followed by others with five or fix difhes, fome of which were of filver, and a large pile of leaves, fewed together with fibres, in the form of plates. One of thefe plates was given to each of the company without diftinétion; and the difhes being filled from the caldron, their contents were ferved out till every one had got his fhare. Myfelf was not forgotten; and, as I was refolved not to give them the {malleft occafion for offence, E ate up my portion, It wasa kind of {weet= meat, of the confiftence of foft brown fugar, compofed of flower and fugar mixed up with clarified butter, which is called ghee. Had not the ghee been rancid, I fhould have relifhed it better. We were next ferved with a few fugar plums: and here ended the feaft, and the ceremonies of the day. They told me the religious part of the ceremony was daily repeated five times. I now took my leave, inviting fome of the principal men amongft them, who were about to return to their own country through Banaris, to pay mea vilit. In the courfe of the converfation I was engaged in with the two Seeks before the-fervice, I was able to gather £92 OBSERVATIONS ON THE.. gather the following circumflances. . That the founder of their faith was called Naneek Sah, who flourifhed about four hundred years ago at Puajad, and who, be- fore his apoftafy, was a Hindoo of the K/heéiry, or mili- tary tribe ; and that his body difappeared as the Hindoos and the Mu//ulmans were difputing for it; for upon their removing the cloth which covered it, it was. gone. That he Jeft behind him a book, compofed by himfelf, in verfe, and the language of Punjab, (but a charaéler partly of his own invention,) which teaches the doc- trines of the faith he had eftablifhed. That they call this charaéter, in honour of their founder, Gooroo- Mookhee: * from the mouth of the preceptor.” That this book, of which that ftanding near the altar, and feve- ral others in the hall, were copies, teaches that there is but one God, omnipotent and omniprefent ; filling all fpace, and pervading all matter; and that he is to be worfhipped and invoked. That there will be a day of retribution, when virtue will be rewarded and vice punifhed; (1 forgot to afk in what manner.) That it not only commands univerfal toleration, but forbids difputes with thofe of another perfuafion. That it for- bids murder, theft, and fuch other deeds as are, by the majority of mankind, elteemed crimes againft fociety ; and inculcates the praétice of all the virtues, but par- ticularly an univerfa] philanthropy, and a general hof- pitality to ftrangers and travellers. Thisis all my fhort vifit would permit me to learn of this book. Itisa folio volume, containing about four or five hundred pages. They told me further, that fome years after this book of Naneek Sah had been promulgated, another made its appearance, now held in almoft as‘much efteem as the former. The name of the author has efcaped my me- mory ; but they favoured me with an extract from the book itfelf in praife of the Deity. The pafflage had ftruck my ear on my firft entering the hall, when the . {tudents SEEKS AND THEIR COLLEGE. 29% ftudents were all engaged in reading. _ From the fimi- larity of the language to the Hindoovee, and many Shanfcrit words, I was able to-underftand a good deal of it; and I hope, at fome future period, to have the honour of Jayinga Tranflation of it before the Society. They told me I might have copies of both their books, if I would be at the expenfe of tranferibing them. I next inquired why they were called Seeds, and they - told me it was a word borrowed from one of the com- mandments of their founder, which fignifies, ** Learn ** thow ;” and that it was adopted to diftinguith the fe foon after he difappeared. The word, as is well known, has the fame import in the Hindoovee. ‘I afked them what were the ceremonies ufed in ad- mitting a profelyte. A perfon having fhewn a fincere inclination to renounce his former opinions to any five or more Seeks affembled together, in any place, as well on the highway as in a houfe of worfhip, they fend to the firft {hop where {weetmeats are fold, and procure a. {mall quantity of a particular fort, which is very com- mon, and, as I recollect, they call Batafa; and having diluted it in pure water, they fprinkle fome of it on the body, and into the eyes of the convert ; whilft one of the beft inftruéted repeats to him, in any language with which he is converfant, the chief canons of their faith, exaéting from him a folemn promife to abide by them the reft of his life. This is the whole.of the ceremony. The new convert may then choofe a Gooroo, or precep- tor, to teach him the language of their {criptures, who firft gives him the alphabet to learn, and fo leads him on, by flow degrees, until he wants no further inftruc- tion. They offered to admit me into their Society ; but I declined the honour; contenting myfelf with the alphabet ; which they told me to guard as the apple of my 294 OBSERVATIONS ON THE SEEKS, &C. my eyes as it was a facred charafter. I find it differs but little from the Dewnagur : the number, order, and powers of the letters are exaftly the fame. The lan- guage itfelfis a mixture of Perfian, Arabick, and fome Shanfcrit, grafted upon the provincial dialeé&t of Pun- jab, which is a kind of Hindoovee, or, as it is vulgarly called by us, Moors. AN EXTRACT P297 EXTRACT OF A LETTER, &C. 295 XIII. AN EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM FRANCIS FOWKE, Esq. TO THE PRESIDENT. HE drawings of Feewun Shah and the Been will be difpatched in a {mall boatto-morrow, You wifhed to have had the two attendant muficians in the fame drawing with Feewun Shah ; but the draftfman was not equal to the perfpeétive of this : he would have run all the figures one into the other: and as he has fucceeded tolerably well with the principal figures, I thought it was better to be fure of that, efpecially as the other figures can eafily be added by a Europeanartift. I have a double pleafure in fending you the enclofed account of the Been. In obliging you, I look forward to the inftruétive amufement I fhall fhare with the public at large in the refult of your refearches into this fubje&t of Indian mufic; and I am exceedingly happy, by furnifh- ing you with fats, highly neceffary indeed, but the mere work of care and obfervation, to give you greater leifure for the contemplation of the whole. You may abfolutely depend upon the accuracy of al] that I have faid refpe€ting the conftru4tion and fcale of this inftru- ment: it has been done by meafurement: and, with regard to the intervals, I would not depend upon my ear, but had the Been tuned to the harpfichord, and compared the inftruments carefully, note by note, more than once. What I myfelf am aware of, will certainly not efcape your penetration, that there may be a little of the bias of hypothelis, or an opinion pretty ftrongly eftablifhed, in what I have faid of the confined modu- lation of the Jndian mufic. But it is eafy to feparate my experiments and conjefiures; and my prejudices cannot 296 EXTRACT OF A LETTER . cannot miflead you; though they may poffibly fuggeft a ufeful hint, as half errors often do. The Been is a fretted inftrument of the guittar kind. The finger-board is 21%ths inches long. A little beyond each end of the finger-board are two large gourds, and beyond thefe are the pegs and tail-piece which hold the wires. The whole length of the inftrument is three feet feven inches. The firft gourd is fixed at ten inches from the top, and the fecond is about two feet 114, The gourds are very large, about fourteen inches dia- meter, and have a round piece cut out of the bottom, about five inches diameter. The finger-board is about two inches wide. The wires are fevenin number, and confift of two fteel ones, very clofe together, in the right fide; four brafs ones on the finger-board ; and one brafs one on the left fede. They are tuned in the following manner. the first from the right. second from ditto. fourth from ditto. third tiom ditto, , ditto, Brass ditto on the left ger-board, ditto. Brass wire on the fin- The small stecl wire on the right side | Octave steel ditto on Brass ditto on ditto, the Brass ditto on ditto, the Brass ditto on ditto, the The great fingularity of this inftrument is the height of the frets ; that neareft'the nut is one inch 7, and that at the other extremity about Zths of an mch, and the decreafe is pretty gradual. By this means the finger never touches the finger-board itfelf. The frets are fixed on with wax by the performer himfelf, which he does intirely by ear. This was afferted by Pear Cawn, the brother of Feewun Shah, who was ill at the time: but FROM FRANCIS FOWKE, ESQ. 297 but Pear Cawn is a performer very little, if at all, in- ferior to Feewun Shah. The frets of Pear Cawn’s inftrument were tolerably exaét. Any little difference is eafily corre&ted by the preffure of the finger. Indeed, the performers are fond, on any note that is at all long, of preffing the ftring very hard, and letting itreturnim- mediately to its natural tenfion, which produces a found fomething like the clofe fhake on the violin; but not with fo acreeable an effet; for it appears fometimes to alter the found half a tone. The frets are nineteen in number. The notes that they give will appear on the following fcale. I have added below the names which the performer himfelf gives to the notes in his own language. It is very ob- Servable, that the femitones change their names on the fame femitone as in the European f{cale. o.6;'9 Oo Sao Ore ZS222 222 GudsgusdUosd i ede ee i eg aT ga or” eee ee ae | ~~ + 4f SU GD a eS ~ Oo OD wv “ =— «§— = a TIS = aor, a et ere ES A Ne SS SS A ND a A NE ee ss ee ional I mem ns cate ee ee ee a ey ee ee ee ne, ME TS Go Ee a mT es, b a Bg ee 7 So oaaB Ms BB Bs wt eat % mes > Ww ey aes 2 2 —_ ae = = S © 0 S Oe 2S geeo o SEsSts sea SSs2S oCP SESS PZB eg “UD wr murg ~o SC SO WUD oe HvgodS& Si ¢vuvw S$ &Sssstor Beam wtrh FHA mre HS ROE AHKH be Ya-h* = = — ne ree On the wires R and S, which are thofe principally ufed, there is an ecishbetows octaves, a whole note with all the half notes complete in the firlt oftave, but the gf and bb panting in the fecond, The performer's apo- Vox, I. ‘4 logy 298 AN EXTRACT OF A LETTER logy for this was, that he could eafily get thofe notes by ~ preiiing the flring a little hard upon the frets f # and aK, which is very true from the height of the frets; but he afferted that this was no defeét in his particular inftru- ment, but that all Beens were made fo. The wires TU are feldom ufed, except open. _The Been is held over the left fhoulder, the upper gourd refting on that {houlder, and the lower one on the right knee, The frets are ftopped with the left-hand ; the firft and fecond fingers are principally ufed. The little fin- ger of the hand is fometimes ufed to ftrike the note V. The third finger is feldom ufed, the hand fhifting up and down the finger-board with great rapidity. The fingers of the right hand are uled to ftrike the ftrings of this hand ; the third finger is never ufed. The two firft fingers {trike the wires on the finger-board, and the little finger {trikes the two wires. The two firft fingers of this hand are defended by a piece of wire put on the tops of them in the manner of a thimble: when the performer plays ftrong, this caufes a very jarring dif- agreeable found; whereas, when he plays foftly, the tone of the inftrument is remarkably pleafing. The ftyle of mufic on this inftrument is in general that of great execution. I could hardly ever difcover any regular air or fubje€&t. The mufick feems to con- fift of a number of detached paflages, fome very regu- Jar in their afcent and defcent; and thofe that are play- ed foftly, are moft of them both uncommon and pleaf- ing. The open wires are ftruck, from time to time, in a manner FROM FRANCIS FOWKE, ESQ. 299 manner that, I think, prepares the ear for a change of modulation, to which the uncommonly full and fine tones of thefe notes greatly contribute; but the ear is, I think, always difappointed: and if there is ever any tranfition from the principal key, I am inclined to think it is very fhort. Were there any other circumftances refpe€ting the Jndtan mufic, which led to fuppofe that it has, at {ome period, been much fuperior to the prefent pratice, the ftyle, {cale and antiquity of this inftru- ment, would, I think, greatly confirm the fuppofition. Y 2 A DESCRIPTION 4 300 A DESCRIPTION OF THE XIV. A DESCRIPTION OF THE MAHWAH TREE. By Lieut. CHARLES HAMILTON. enim is a very curious and ufeful tree, called, by the natives of Bahar, and the neighbouring coun- tries, the Mahwah, or Méwee: but the Sanfcrzt name is Madhica, or Madhudruma. It is of the clafs of the Polyandria Monogynia of Linneus, but of a genus not defcribed by him. The calyx is monophyllous, quadrifid, half divided, and imbricated in its divided part ; the two oppofite and outer covering, in part, the two oppofite and inner ‘parts. The corolla is monopetalous, having an inflated tube for its lower part, of near an inch long, thick, flefhy, and ofa cream colour: from this arife nine fmall leaves, as it were, like petals, from a calyx, that are imbricated and twifted one over the other, from right to left, clafping the lower part of the ftyle in a point; by which they feem to ferve, in fome refpeét, like forceps, to detach the whole corolla at the feafon of its dropping. 3 There ~) Uy 9) ‘Sa SS ZY, THe \ ZZ745 aN. \ i y f | ) SS Y Ys \ ‘ = —— y iw! AW ———74 1)| Fm ; Hi] , } | 4 bey ut at i ahh FF MAHWAH OR MADHU‘CA, 30k There are no filaments: but the anthere, which are in number moft commonly twenty-fix, long, fcabrous, and fpear-headed, are inferted in rows, on the infide and upper part of the tube of the corolla. The /tyle is long, round, and tapering, and proje@s about an inch beyond the corolla. It is fucceeded by a drupe, with a thick pericarpium, bilocular, containing two feeds or kernels, covered with a dark brown {fkin. There are often, however, three of thefe in three fepa- rate divifions. The flowers rife in bunches from the extremities of the fmaller branches, and have each a pedicle of about an inch anda halflong. Thefe are moftly turned down- wards, whence the corollas more eafily drop off. The tree, when full grown, is about the fize of a com- mon mango-tree, with a bufhy head, and oval leaves, a little pointed. Its roots fpreading horizontally, are funk but little in the earth. The trunk, which is often of a confiderable thicknefs, rifes feldom to any great height, without giving off branches : itis, however, not uncom- mon to fee it fhoot up clear to the length of eight or ten feet. The wood itfelfis moderately hard, fine grained, and of a reddifh colour. By incifion, the tree affords a refinous gum from the bark. The flowers are of a nature very extraordinary, differ- ing effentially from thofe of any other plant with which I am acquainted, as they have not in any refpeét the ufual appearance of fuch, but rather ees berries ; and I, like many others, had long cGficeived them to ‘be the fruit of the Méhwah. The tree drops its leaves_ in the month of February ; and early in March thefe flowers 302 A DESCRIPTION OF THE flowers begin to come in clufters of thirty, forty, or fifty, from the extremity of every fmall branch; and from this period till the latter end of April, as the flowers come to maturity, (for they never open or ex- pand,) they continue falling off, with their anthera, in the mornings, a little after fun-rife, when they are ga- thered; and afterwards dried by an expofure of a few daysinthe fun. When thus prepared, they very much: refemble a dried grape, both in tafte and flavour. Immediately after the flowers drop off, frefh fhoots are made for the new leaves, which' (oan make their appearance, coming prefently to their full growth. The fruit (properly fo called) is of two forts in fhape; the one refembling a {mall walnut ; the other fomewhat larger, and pointed. It is ripe towards the middle of May, and continues dropping from the tree till the whole fall; which is generally about the beginning, or towards the middle, of June. The outer covering, or pericarpium, which isof a foft texture, commonly burfts in the fall, fo that the feeds are very eafily {queezed out of it. The feeds are fomewhat of the fhape, but longer than an olive. Thefe feeds are replete with a thick oz/, of the con- fiftence of butter or ghee, which is obtained by expref- fion. | From this defcription it may eafily be conceived that the Méhwah-tree, and its produétions, are of fin- gular and general ule, ‘efpecially i in thofe dry and barren countries sthichs from the nature of their fituation, are not fo well calculated for producing in ahi or per- fection, the other neceflaries of life. The | MAHWAH OR MADHUCA. 303 The corolla, or flowers, after being dried as before defcribed, are eaten by the natives raw, or dreffed with their curries ; and, when even fimply boiled with rice, they afford a ftrengthening and wholefome nourifhment. They are, indeed, often applied to a lefs laudable pur- pofe ; for being fomented, they yield, by diftillation, a ftrong fpirit, which the people here fell fo very cheap, that for one pice (about a halfpenny) may be purchafed no lefs than a cutcha-feer, (above a pint Engli/h,) with which any man may get completely drunk. Thefe flowers make an article of trade; being exported from this country to Paina, and elfewhere, in no inconfider- able quantities. The oz/ yielded by the fruit, as before-mentioned, refembles ghee fo much, that, being cheaper, the na- tives often mix it with that commodity: They ufe it, the fame as ghee, in their vi€tuals, and in the compofi- tion of fome forts of fweetmeats ; and burn it in their lamps. Itisalforegardedasa falutary remedy, applied exteriorly to wounds, and all cutaneous eruptions. It is, at firft, of the confiftence of common o7z/, but foon coagulates: After being kept for fome time, it ac- quires a bitterifh tafte and rancid fmell, which renders it fomewhat lefs agreeable as an article of food; but this is an inconvenience, which, by the oz/ being pro- perly clarified, and prepared at firft, might be perhaps avoided. This oz/ is alfo exported, both in its adul- terated and original ftate, to Patna, and other parts of the low country. -I do not know any purpofe to which the gum has ever been applied; but if found, upon trial, to be of ufe, it might be colletted in large quantities. The bett feafons tor this would be in the months of March and April, about the time the flowers came out, when the tree 304 A DESCRIPTION OF THE tree feems to be moft replete with it. Such an opera- tion, indeed, would probably diminifh its produce in the fruit and flower; but, where it was fufficiently cultivated, the lofs in thofe could be but little felt. The wood, from what has been already faid of it, cannot be expetted to be often had in beams of any confiderable length, fo as to make it fo very ufeful in building, as it would otherwife be, from its not being liable to be eat by the white ants. Mr. Kezr, however, tells me that, when he was at Chowfee, (a village upon the Caramnaffa, near Buxar,) he had beams of it, which were, to the beft of his remembrance, above twenty feet long. But in many other refpeéts it is a moft ufeful wood; and, as it is tough, and of a ftrong texture, it might, perhaps, be employed to advantage in fhip- building, in which cafe, if properly cultivated in many grounds that feem well adapted for it, and fit for little elfe, it might thus in time become a valuable article in that branch at Calcutta, whither it could eafily be tranfported during the rainy feafon, from almoft any part of thefe countries, by feveral rivers that are then fufficiently full to float it down. The tree, I am told, will grow in the moft barren ground, even amongft ftones and gravel, where there is the leaft appearance of a foil ; and it feems to deftroy all the fmaller trees and brufhwood about it; yet it does not refufe a rich foil either: Mr. Kezr having ob- ferved to me, that the few he had feen about Buxar, where it is certainly very good, were both taller, and feemed to thrive much better, than any he had ever met within Ramgur. Itdoes not require much mozflure,feem- ing to produce nearly as well in the drieft as in moft favor- able years; and inevery fituation ; andis therefore admir- ably fitted for the convenience of the inhabitants of per illy MAHWAH OR MADHU‘CA. 305 hiily countries, which are peculiarly fubjeé to long and fevere droughts during the hot months. Yet, notwithftanding its utility, and the immenfe quantity of ground that feems fo well adapted to the growth of it, both here, and in the neighbouring pro- vinces of Catak, Pacheet, Rotas, &c. (the greateft part of which, indeed, feems fit for no other ufeful produc- ‘tion,) I have myfelf never obferved, nor can I find any of my acquaintance who ever have remarked, one {ingle tree in its infant fate. We can fee, every where, full grown trees in great abundance; but never meeting with any young plants, both J, and all whom I have fpoken to on the fubject, are at fome lofs to conceive how they fhould have come here. Neither can the country people themfelves, of whom I have enquired, give any rational account of this: although it appears pretty evident that numbers of them mui{t have been cultivated fome time or other, every village having many of them growing about it. This is a circumftance .which fuficiently marks the true character of the lower order of natives in their moft fupine indolence and floth; owing chiefly, perhaps, to the ignorantand {tupid rapacity of their Rajahs, Zimeen- dars, and other landholders, and their total inattention to the welfare of thofe dejetted wretches, from whom they derive their confequence and power. Of their bafe indifference to the interefts of thofe whom they thus affect to hold beneath their regard, many ftriking in- ftances occurred to me in the courfe of my enquiries upon this very fubjeé ; and it was not long ago that, afking fome queftions concerning the Mahwah of a Zimeendar in this neighbourhood, he anfwered, that ** it was the food of the goor people, and how fhould §* he know any thing about it!” It 306 A DESCRIPTION "OF. THE It was this ftrange neglect of the culture of it, anda knowledge of its ufefulnefs, which firft led me to en- quire into the nature of this tree, from which the bulk of the people hereabouts already draw fuch great bene- fits; in order to know whether they might not increafe it without any great trouble to themfelves ; and whether thereby the revenue might not alfo be increafed, and a certain provifion be made againft famines, from which the natives often fuffer feverely in thefe higher diftriéts. To effe& this, it would be neceffary to give the ryots every poffible encouragement to raife the tree from the feeds; but as the torpid apathy of thefe people, whether natural or acquired, will ever preventtheir being moved to any exertion by a profpeét, however alluring, of diflant advantage, I apprebend the only way of bringing this about, would be making the planting and raifing of a certain number of Méhwahs (in proportion to the value of the tenure) an article in their Kaduleeats, or agreements, The tree, as has been already obferved, will grow almoft any where. It ought to be fown about the be- ginning of the rains, either in beds (to be afterwards tranfplanted) or at about thirty or forty fect diftance, in | the ground defigned for it. It is faid that, in feven | years, the trees will give flowers and fruit; in ten, they will yield about half their common produce; and that in twenty years they come to their full growth ; after which, if my information be good, they will laft near one hundred years. This account, I acknowledge, muft neceffarily be very vague and uncertain, as I never have met with a fingle perfon who appeared to have had either opportunity or inclination to obferve its pro- grefs. Such, however, is what the country people fay of it. . | | , I am MAHWAH OR MADHU‘CA, 307 Tam told that a good tree will eafily give four puckha maunds (about three hundred weight averdupois) of dried flowers, which will fell here for about two rupees ; and of feeds it will afford about two maunds ; and this of oil will yield twenty-fix feers puckha weight, (near 6o/b.) which, in a year like this, when oil is cheap, will fell at this place for two rupees more. It is to be ob- ferved, however, that every tree will not give fo much; neither are the flowers and o7/ fo clear in any part of the hills as at Chatra ; but, allowing only half of this, or jefs, to be the product of each tree, (though it might be rendered {till much greater by the very leaft care and induftry in the cultivation of it,) within the fpace of twenty years, a fubfiftence might be raifed to the inha- bitants, and a confiderable revenue to the proprietors of the lands, throughout an immenfe tra& of country ; the greateft part of which, in its prefent ftate, is little better than a barren wafte, and cannot pay one fingle anna tothe Zimeendar or the Government. That fuch an advantage might be derived from it, may be proved by the molt moderate calculation; for, fuppofing the trees to be fown at about forty feet diftance from each other, on each degah (about the third of an acre) might ftand eight trees; and, fuppofing the produ& of each tree to be only half a rupee, there would be four rupees of anuual value on a begah of ground; half of which going to the proprietor, it would thus give a far bet- ter rent than the generality of the beft grounds in thefe parts; and the labourer would have a produce, without’ any other trouble than that of fowing the feed, and fencing the ground whilft the trees were young ; and that of annually gathering the flowers, and preparing the oil, when they arrive at their proper fize; and they would probably begin to give a produce within lefs than ten years after the fowing. ‘As this tree will yield nearly its ufual quantity of. flowers and fruit in feafons when, for want of rain, every 308 A DESCRIPTION, SC. every other crop fails, if thus cultivated, it would afford - the inhabitants a fure and certain refibuvens under the moft dreadful, and what has hitherto been, to them, the moft delruciive, of all calamities, famine. It is well known that the rice, and other forts of grain, which form the chief part of their fultenance, require a confiderable degree of moifture to bring them to per- feGtion. An unufually dry feafon deftroys the harveft in thofe articles, and reduces the ryots in general to the utmoft mifery; a predicament into which they could hardly fall, even in the fevereft dearth of ‘grain, whilft they had plenty of the flowers and fruit of the Mahwah to depend upon. It may be here not improper to obferve, that Mr. Keir is now fowing a few acres with the feed of this ufe- ful tree, and means to fence it; which may, perhaps, in time, tempt others to follow fo good an example. Chatra, Ramgur, Fuly 6, 1785. “XW METHOD OF DISTILLING, &c. 309 XV. OF THE ~ METHOD or DISTILLING As PRACTISED BY THE NATIVES AT CHATRA in RAMGUR, AND IN THE OTHER PROVIN- CES, PERHAPS WITH BUT LITTLE VARIA- TION. By ARCHIBALD KEIR, Esg. HE body of the ftill they ufe is a common, large, unglazed, earthern water jar, nearly globular, of about twenty-five inches diameter at the widelt part of it, and twenty-two inches deep to the neck, which neck rifes two inches more, and is eleven inches wide in the opening. Such, at leaft, was the fize of the one I meafured ; which they filled about a half with fomented Mahwah flowers, that {wam in the liquor to be diftilled. The jar they placed in a furnace, not the moft artifi~ cial, though feemingly not ill adapted to give a great heat with but very little fuel. This they made by digging a round hole in the ground, about twenty inches wide, and full three feet deep; cutting an opening in the front, floping down to the bottom, on the fides perpendicular, of about nine inches wide, and fifteen long, reckoning from the circle where the jar was to come, to ferve to throw in the wood at, and for a paflage tothe air. On the fide too they cut another fmall open- ing, of about four inches by three; the jar when placed, forming one fide of it, to ferve as a chimney for the fmoke to go out at. The bottom of the earth was rounded up Jike acup. Having then placed the jarim this, as far as it would go down, they covered it aoe a 310 METHOD OF DISTILLING all round, with clay, except at the two openings, till within about a fifth of its height; when their furnace was completed. In this way I reckon there was a full third of the furface of the body of the ftill, or jar, expofed to the flame, when the fire came to be lighted; and its bottom, not reaching to within two feet of where the fuel was, Jeft a capacious hollow between them, whence the wood, that was fhort and dry, when lighted, being moftly converted into flame, and circulating on fo great a fur- face of the flill, gave a much-ftronger heat than could elfe have been produced from fo very little fuel; a con- fideration well worth the attention of a manufaéturer, in our country more efpecially, where firing is fo dear. There, indeed, and particularly as coal is ufed, it would be better, no doubt, to have a grate, and that the air fhould enter from below. As to the benefit refulting from the body of the {till being of earthen-ware, lam not quite fo clear init. Yet, as lighter fubftances are well known to tranfmit heat more gradually and flowly than the more folid, fuch as metals, may not earthern veffels, on this account, be lefs apt to burn their contents, fo as to communicate an empyreumatick tafte and {mell to the liquor that is diftilled, fo often, and fo juftly, com- plained of with us? At any rate, in this country, where pots are made fo cheap, I fhould think them greatly preferable, as, at leaft, much lefs expenfive than thofe which the Gentlemen engaged in this manu- faéture moft commonly employ: though of this they are beft able to judge. Having thus made their furnace, and placed the body of the ftill in it, as above defcribed, they to this luted on, with moiftened clay, to its helt at the opening, what they here call an adkur ; forming with it, at once, a cover for the body of the ftill, witha fuitable perforation in it to let the vapour rife through, and the under part of the alembick. The adkur was made AT CHATRA IN RAMGUR. git made with two earthen pans, having round holes in their middles, of about four inches diameter; and, their bottoms being turned oppofite the one to the other, they were cemented together with clay ; form- ing a neck of junétion thus of about three inches, with the {mall rifing on the upper pan. The lowermoft of thefe was more fhallow, and about eleven inches wide, fo as to cover exactly the opening at the neck of the jar, to which they luted it on with clay. The upper and oppofite of thefe was about four inches deep, and fourteen inches wide, with a ledge round its perfora- tion in the middle, rifing, as is already faid, from the inner fide of the neck, of about half an inch high, by which a gutter was formed to colleé the condenfed fpirit as it fell down; and from this there was a hole in the pan to let it run off by ; to which hole they oc- ¢afionally luted on a {mall hollow bamboo, of about two feet anda halfin length, to convey it to the re- ceiver below. The upper pan had alfo another hole in it, of about an inch fquare, at near a quarter of its, circumference from the one below jult fpoken of, that ferved to let off the water emp!oyed in cooling; as fhall be mentioned prefentiy. Their adkur being thus fitted to the jar, they com- pleted the alembick by taking a copper pot, fuch as we ufe in our kitchens, of about five inches deep, eight wide at the mouth, and ten at the bottom, which was rather flattifh ; and turning its mouth downward, over the opening in the addur, luted it down on the infide of the jar with clay. For their cooler they raifed a feat, clofe upon, and at the back part of the furnace, about a foot higher than the bottom of the copper pot. On this they placed a two or three gallon pot, with a round hole, of about half an inch in the fide of it; and to this hole, before $12 METHOD OF DISTILLING before they lighted their fire, they luted on a fhort tube of a like bore; placing the pot, and direéting its fpout fo as that, when filled with water, it threw a conftant and uniform {tream of it, from about a foot high, or near the center of the bottom of the copper-pot, where it was diffufed pretty completely over its whole fur- face ; and the water falling down into the upper part of the pan of the adkur, it thence was conveyed through the {quare hole, already mentioned, by a trough luted on to it for that purpofe, to a cooling receiver a few feet from the furnace ; from which they took it up again to fupply the upper pot, as occafion required. As their ftock of water, however, in this fort of cir- culation, was much f{maller than it feemingly ought to have been, being icarcely more than fix or eight gal- lons, it too foon became hot; yet, in fpite of this dif- advantage, that fo eafily might have been remedied, and the fhortnefs of the conduéting tube, which had nothing but the common air to cool it, there rana- ftream of liquor from the ftill; and but very little va- pour rifing from it; beyond any thing I had ever feen from ftills of a much larger fize, fitted with a worm and cooler. In about three hours time, indeed, from their lighting of the fire, they drew off full fifteen bot- tles of fpirit; which is more by a great deal, I be- lieve, than could have been done in our way from a {till of twice the dimenfions., The convenience of a worm and cooler, which are no; {mall expence either, I have myfelf often expe- rienced ; and if thefe could be avoided in fo fimple a way that might eafily be improved, the hints that are here offered may be of fome ufe. The thin metal head is certainly well adapted, I think, to tran{mit the heat to the water, which is conftantly renewed ; and which, _ if cold, as it ought to be, muft abforb the fafteft _ poffible: whereas, in our way, the water being confined : in AT CHATRA IN RAMGUR. 313 \ in a tub, that, from the nature of its porous fub- ftance, in a great degree rather retains than lets the heats pafs away, it foon accumulates in it, and becomes very hot; and, though renewed pretty often, never an{wers the purpofe of cooling the vapour in the worm fo expeditioufly and effectually, as is done by their more fimple and lefs expenfive apparatus. In this country, more efpecially, where labour and earthen-wares are fo cheap, for as many rupees, and lefs, twenty furnaces, with ftills, and every thing belonging to them, inde- _pendent of the copper-pots, might very well be ereéted, that would yield above a hundred gallons of fpirits a day ; allowing each ftill to be worked only twice. So very cheap, indeed, is arrack here, to the great comfort of my miners, and of many thoughtlefs people befide, that for one fingle pey/a (not two farthings fterling) they can get a whole cutcha-feer of it in the bazar, or above a full Engli/h pint, and enough to make them completely intoxicated ; objeéts often painful to be feen. ) Of the fuperior excellence of metal in giving out heat from itfelf, and from vapour contained in it, we have a very clear proof in what is daily performed on the cylinder of the fteam engine: for cold water being thrown on it when loaded, the contained vapour is con- ftantly condenfed ; whence, on a vacuum being thus formed, and the weight of the atmofphere a€ting on the furface of the pifton attached to the arm of the balance, -it is made to defcend, and to raife the other arm that is fixed to the pump ; while this being fomewhat heavier, immediately finks again, which carries up the pifton, while the cylinder is again filled; and thus by alter- -Dately cooling and filling it, is the machine kept in motion; the power exerted in raifing the pump-arm being always in proportion to the diameter of the cylin- der, or to the furface of the pifton, which is exa&ly fitted to it, and on which the preffure afts. ‘ ~ é Vou; I. yes ‘The 314 “METHOD OF DISTILLING The contrivance too, of having the under part of the alembick, where the condenfed vapour is colleéted, or upper part of what they call the adkur, of earthen-ware, of fo great a thicknefs, and of courfe at fo great a diftance from the heat in the body of the ftill, is well imagined to keep the fpirits the cooleft poflible, when colletted, and running off. By thus. cooling and condenfing the vapour, likewife, fo fuddenly as it rifes, there is in a great meafure a con- {tant vacuum made, or as much as poflibly can be ; but, that both fteam arifes fafter, and that ‘water boils with much lefs heat, when the preffure is taken away from its furface, is an axiom’ in chemiftry too well known to need any illuftration; it boiling in vacuum, when the heatis only ninety or ninety-fiveby Farenheit’s thermometer ; whereas in the opemair, under the pref- fure of the atmo phere, it requires no lefs than that of two hundred and twelve ere it can be brought to the boiling point. . I muft further obferve, that the fuperior excellence of condenfing the vapour fo effectually and fpeedily in the alembick, to our method of doing it in'a‘worm and cooler, is greatly on the fide of the former; both from the reafons I have already adduced, and becaufe of the ‘fmall ftream of vapour that can be baal forced into the “worm, where it is condenfed gradually as it defcends ; “but, above all, from the nature of vapour itfelf, with ‘refpe€t to the heat contained in it, which of fatet ‘has been proved, by the very ingenious Dr. Black, to be “greater by far than, before his difcoveries, was ima- ‘gined. For vapour he has fhewn to be in the ftate of — anew fluid, where water is diffolved by heat; with the © affiftance, perhaps, if I may’be allowed a conjeéture, — 4 of the air which it contains: and all fluids, as he has — j ‘clearly demonftrated, on their becoming {fuch, abforb | 3 “a certain : 4 . ae \ ee AT CHATRA.IN RAMGUR, 3145 a certain quantity of heat, which becomes what he very properly calls latent heat; it being heat not appearing either to the fenfes, or to the thermometer, while they remain in that liquid ftate; but fhewing itfelf imme- diately by its effeéts.on whatever is near it, upon their changing their form from fluid to folid; as on water becoming ice, or metals fixing, and the like. In the folution of falts, alfo, there is an abforption of heat, as we daily experience in the cooling of our liguors by diffolving falt-petre in water; and this he has found to be the cafe with water itfelf, and other fluids, when paffing into a ftate of vapour by boiling. From the moft accurate and judicious experiments, indeed, he _ infers, and with the greateft appearance of truth, that the heat thus concealed in vapour raifed by boiling, from any given bulk of water, would be fully fufficient, if colleéted in.a piece of iron of the like fize, to make it perfeétly red hot., What then muift be the effe& of fo much, heat communicated in our way of diftilling to the worm,, and to. the water in the tub, will be fuffi- ciently evident from. what has been faid to prove, I think, that we have hitherto employed a worfe and more "defeétive method than we might have done with refpeét to cooling at leaft, both in the making of {pirits, and in. other diftillations of the like kind, where a fimi- lar mode, is adopted. : The poor ignorant Jndzan, indeed, while he with _ wonder furveys the vaft apparatus of Eurcpean diftillers, in their immenfe large ftills,. worms, tubs, and expen- a five furnaces, and finds that {pirits thus made by them are. more valued, and. feli. much dearer than his own, may very naturally conclude, and will have his compe- q titors join with him in opinion, that this muft alone __ furely be owing to their better and more judicious man- ner of diftilling with all thofe ingemious and expenfive _ contrivances, which he can no ways emulate ; but in i it would appear, hey are both equally miftaken; imputing 316 METHOD OF DISTILLING imputing the effe€ts, which need not be controverted, perhaps, to a caufe from which they by no means pro- ceed ; the fuperiority of their fpirits not at all arifing from the fuperior excellence of thefe ftills and furnaces, nor from their better mode of conduéting the diftilla- tion inany refpeéct; but chiefly rather from their greater fkill and care in the right choice, and proper manage- ment, of the materials they employ in fermentation ; and, above all, as I apprehend, from the vaft conye- nience they have in cafks, by which, and from their abilities in point of ftock, they are enabled, and do, in faét, in general, keep their fpirits for a certain time, whence they are mellowed, and improved {furprifingly both in tafte and falubrity. . With refpe@ to the latter improvement, I mention _ it more particularly here; and the more willingly alfo, as in general it feems to have been but too little attended to, where a due attention to it might be of the greateft ufe. For of all things that have been found grateful to the human palate, there was none ever ufed, I believe, more hurtful to the body, and to the nerves efpecially, than frefh drawn ardent fpirits; and this owing evi- dently to the principle of inflammability, of which, with water, they are moftly made up; being then,ina more loofe and detached ftate, lefs affimilated with the __ other principles than it afterwards becomes withtime. By time, indeed, it is gradually not only more affimi- lated, but at length changes its nature altogether; fo as to become, what was at firft fo pernicious, a benign, cooling liquor. When the fpirit is ftrong, the change, it is true, goes on more flow and imperceptibly ; yet, as a partial alteration is only wanted to mellow it for ufe, a few years keeping would be fufficient to anfwer the purpofe here; and whether or no it could be poffible | to prevent any other from being fold than that which had been kept a certain time, is well worth the confi- deration of the Legiflature. ae at ocade fae ) That - £ AT CHATRA IN RAMGUR,. 317 That the great noxious quality of frefh drawn {pirits 4s chiefly owing to the caufe I have affigned, a little at- tention, and comparing of the effects that are uniformly produced by the principle of inflammiability, wherever it is met with in a loofe and weakly combined ftate, as it is in them, will eafily convince us of: whereas, when fully aflimilated either in fpirits, or with any other body, it becomes entirely inert, and ufeful, more or lefs, either for food or phyfick, according to what it happens to be united with. Thus we find it in putrid animal fubftances, where it lately formed part of a healthy body, being now detached, or but weakly united with air, exhibiting a moft offenfive and pernicious poifon: though this abforbed again by a living plant, is prefently changed into good and wholefome nouri{h- ment: to the vegetable immediately, and to any animal who may afterwards choofe to eat it. In like manner fulphur, which is a compound of this principle alone, united to a pure acid, the moft deftruétive to all animal and vegetable fubftances, yet, it being here perfettly inert alfo, may be taken into the body with fafety : when, if loofened either by heat, or by an alkaline falt uniting with the acid, its noxious quality is prefently made perceivable to whoever comes within its reach, Many other inftances of a like nature might eafily be added, and fome too more appolite, perhaps, than thofe I have here mentioned; butevery one’sown experience, with what I have already faid, will fufhciently evince the propriety and utility of putting an entire ftop, if poflible, to the fale of what ought to be fo juftly prohi- bited: and this, in its confequences, may even help to lead to other more effettual means of correéting, in a great meafure, the cruel abufe of {pirits in general, that has been long fo joudly and fo juftly complained of amongtit the foldiers, lower Europeans, and our {er- vants in this country ; where the very worlt, and, in- deed, 318 . “METHOD OF DISTILLING deed, poifonous, fort of thee is daily fold at fo very cheap a rate, All I need further add with refpe& to diftillation, and on the fuperior advantages in the mode of condu&- ing it here, to that we have been in ufe to employ, for the raifing of fpirits, fimple waters, and the like, is only to obferve, I have no fort of doubt, but that the intelli- gent chemical operators at home, if ever they fhould get a hint of it, will make no manner of {cruple to ufe it alfo, and to improve upon it greatly by a few inge- nious contrivances, which their knowledge and expe- rience will fo eafily fuggeft. The principles on which it feems founded, indeed, efpecially with regard to their way of cooling, are fo faihy and juft, that in many | other diftillations befides thofe of fpirits and waters, they may be employed, I apprehend, with very great profit and advantage. I fhall now, however, confine my felf to mention only the benefit that may refult from a like procefs in the raifing of the finer aromaticks, : while the heat contrived, as in our way, befides im- peding the diftillation, with from its long ation on fuch fubtile bodies, probably injure them greatly inthe effential quality on which their excellence depends: and upon this very account I am apt to imagine, that the greater quantity obtained, and the fuperior quality of the oil of rofes made in this country, to that made from rofes with us, is owing chiefly, if not entirely, to their better and more judicious manner of extraéting it here. For with us, the ftill, being made of metal, may, in the firft inftance, impatt too great and too fudden a degree of heat ; and next, the oz/ continuing fo long in the vapour, and that much compreffed, may, in fo de- —licate a fubjeét, not only entirely almoft unite it with the water, fo as to render the feparation impracticable, but may at the fame time alter its effence fo completely, ~ as that it can no longer appear in the ftate it otherwife might have been found i in, had the operation been bet- ay Mets g ~~ AT CHATRA IN RAMGUR. 319 ter conduéted, or in the way they do here. A very few trials, however, would much better certify this, than all I can poflibly fay on the fubje&, or, in fa&, than all the reafoning in the world. .Therefore, asto my own particular opinion of the flavour and quality of the rofes at home being equal, if not fuperior, to that of thofe in this country, I may be entirely filent; the rules and reafoning in chemiftry, though ferving greatly to en- large and improve our underftanding, being what of themfelves can never be depended upon, till confirmed by faéts and experiments; where many things often turn out very different from what, from our beft and moft plaufible arguments, we had the greateft reafon to expeét. Or, if it fhould be found to be really true, what I haWe often heard afferted, by thofe however who had it only from others, but not of their own particular knowledge, that, in diftilling their oz/ of rofes at the places where they make it the beft, they ufe alfo with their rofes, fandal wood, and fome other aromaticks, no rofes whatfoever, it is plain, could ever of themfelves be made to afford a like o2/; nor without fuch an addi- tion as they employ. A circumftance, by the bye, that might poflibly eafily be certified by fome one of the many ingenious correfpondents of the Society who may happen to refide where it is made: and a knowledge af the real truth of it would certainly be of ufe. Chatra, December 24, 1786. XVI. A 320 - A METHOD OF CALCULATING XVI. A METHOD OF CALCULATING THE MOON’s PARALLAXES IN LATITUDE anp LONGITUDE. By Mr. REUBEN BURROW. ; N the Nautical Almanack for 1781, among other Problems publifhed by authority of the Board of Longitude, there is one for calculating the Place of the Nonagefimal Degree; which is exprefsly recommended to Aftronomers as *‘ fuperior to all other Methods for * calculating Eclipfes of the Sun, and Occultations of “¢ the Stars.” Now, asa confiderable part of that me- thod is erroneous, and particularly in South Latitudes, and between the Tropics, (which include the moft of. India,) the error may therefore be of confequence; and the more fo, as it is publifhed under the fanétion of Dr. Majfkelyne, the Aftronomer Royal. I have, there- fore, taken the liberty of giving the following rule to fupply its place; and, in imitation of the methods of the - Hindoos, have endeavoured to exprefs it fo plainly, that any perfon may calculate ig it without knowing much of the fubjeét. PROD Lik MM, Given the apparent time at any given place ; to find the longitude and altitude of the nonagefimal degree, and alfo the parallaxes in latitude and Jongitude. _1.Turn the difference of longitude from Greenwichinto _. time, andadditto the apparenttime, if the place be to the welt \ or kc ltl ttn THE MOON’S PARALLAXES, 322 welt of Greenwich; but fubtraé if the place be to the eaft ; and the fum, or remainder, will be the apparent time at Greenwich. 2. Tothis time calculate the fun’s right afcenfion in time, and add it to the apparent time at the given place; the fum is the right afcenfion of the meridian in time. 3. From the latitude of the place by obfervation, fubtra& the correétion taken from page LXXV of Mayer’s Tables; the remainder is the latitude in the {pheroid. 4. Call the right afcenfion of the meridian in degrees AR; and, if the right afcenfion of the meridian be 5 ; o& 90 then f AR+- go }isan f but ] 90—AR is the $2 go&e270 pinN.4 270—AR PArc4 inS. § AR—go } Arc 5 270 & 360 J Lat. | AR—e7o JA. | Lat. J 450-AR J A, 5. Let half the fum of the colatitude of the place, and the obliquity of the ecliptic, be called C, and half their difference D ; then add the fecant of C, the co- fine of D, and the cotangent of half A, together; the fum (rejeéting twice radius) is the tangent of an arc M: then add the cofecant of C, the fine of D, and the co- tangent of half A, together; the fum (rejeéting twice . radius) is the tangent of an arc N: then if the colati- we tude of the place be greater than the obliquity of the ecliptic, the {um of M and N isan angle, whofe com- plement call B ; but if the colatitude be lefs than the _ obliquity, let the complement of the difference of M _ and N be called B. 6. Add 322 A METHOD OF ‘CALCULATING 6. Add the fecant of B, the fine of A, and the cofine of the latitude of the place, together; the fum (rejefting twice radius) is the fine of the altitude of the nonagefi- mal. degree. ; 7. Add the tangent of the latitude to the tangent of the obliquity of the ecliptic ; the fum is the fine of an. angle, which call X. 8. When the right afcenfion of the meridian is | 2 f 300—-X& 901} 3 6-2)X & 90 < B g 8} go&s804X [4 } 2 | go&180—X [4 [- J} 180—B 19 5 1804 Xk270 [Zz | 2 [180—X&270 fy [~] 1804B fg FO Lea70k&360—X J cl jJe7o & XJ sz 360—BJ 3 of the nonagefimal degree. g. Add the moon’s latitude to go” when it is of a con- trary name to the latitude of the place ; but fubtraét it from go° when it is of the fame name; the fum or re- mainder is the moon’s polar diftance. Alfo take the difference between the moon’s longitude and the longi- tude of the nonagefimal degree, which difference call P: alfo let half the fum of the moon’s polar diftance and altitude of the nonagefimal degree be called Q, and half their difference R. ‘ _ 10. Add the fecant of Q, the cofine of R, and the cotangent of half P, together; the fum is the tangent of © an arc m: alfo add the cofecant of Q, the fine of R, and the cotangent of half P together; the fum is the — tangent of an arc 7. » . 110-18 THE MOON’S PARALLAXES. 323 11. If the altitude of the nonagefimal degree be greater than the moon’s polar diftance, take the fum of the arcs m and ~ for the parallattic angle; but if it be lefs, take their difference. ! 12. Addthecofecant of the parallaétic angle, the fine of P, and the fine of the altitude of the nonagefimal de- gree, together; the fum (rejecting twice radius) is the fine of the moon’s true zenith diftance. 13. To the fine of the moon’s true zenith diftance add the logarithm of the horizontal parallax; the fum (rejefting radius) is the logarithm of the parallax in altitude nearly; add the parallax, thus found, to the true zenith diftance, and the fum will be the correéted zenith diftance. 14. Add the fine of the correéted zenith diftance, the cofine of the paralla€tic angle, and the logarithm of the horizontal parallax, together; the fum (rejeéting twice radius) is the logarithm of the parallax in latitude. 15. Add the logarithm of the parallax in latitude, the tangent of the parallaétic angle, and the fecant of the moon’s latitude, together; the fum (rejetting twice radius) is the logarithm of the parallax in longitude, Ee X& An MiPeL iE. ‘¢ What is the altitude and longitude of the nonage- fimal degree at Ludlow, whofe latitudeis 52° 23' north, ‘and longitude 0°.11%. weft of Greenwich, 7th February, 1778, at 10°. 56. 11 app. time, being the time of an occulation of » geminorum?” Not - ‘ 224 A METHOD OF CALCULATING Not having the Almanack for 1778, I fhall affume the Moon’s Latitude to be 0° 51’ S. and her Longitude 91° 57° h / “ h 4 4 10 56 11 ap. time 212714 © AR o 11 o diff. long. 10 56 114 114 7 11 ap.t.Greenw. 8 23 25 ARof Merid, page 125 51y 15S AR 52 23 Jatitude 270 Oo 14 correction = ———~- 52 9g reduced lat. 144 8 45==A 37 51 colat. . tang. of latitude 10.11319 18 55 halfcolat. tang. of obliq. 9.63761 11 44 half obligq. atc a ' Sine of 34°.18'==X 9.75080 C=30 39| fecant | 10.06535 | cofecant|10.29261 | D= 7 11]|cofine} 9.99658] fine 9.09706 2A=72 4|cotan.| 9.61005] cotang.| 9.51005 _ M==20 28|tan.M]| 9.57198 |tang.N.] 8.89972 N= 4 32 ; ee 25 o° ° A=I44. 9 fin. 9.76765 pon fy oY A Lat. 52. 9 cos. 9.78788 i180 Oo B 65 0 fec. 10.37405 115 © long. nonag. deg. > _, altitude of ditto 58 15 S 9-92958 45 26==half )’s polar diftance 29 8= half alt. non. degree " Q=74 34 fecant 10.57493 | cofec. | 10.01595 R=16 18 cofine | 9.98218] fine 9.44819 _}P==11 32 cotan. | 10.69025 | cotan. | 10.69025 hee 86 46 tan, m | 11.24736 | tan. m |. 10.15439 m=54 58 THE MOON'S PARALLAXES, 325 paralla&tic angle ==31 48 cofecant 10.27829 alt.non. degree 5815 - fine 9.92958 P=23 3 - fine 9.59277 moon’struezen.d. 39 11 - fine 9.80058 horizon. parallax 3488 - log. 3.54258 par.inalt.nearly 2204 - Jog. 3.34316 Correéted zen. dift. 39 47 44 fine 9.80628 hor par. log. 3.54258 arallaflic angle eofine 9.92936 parallax in latitude=1898 log. -3.2782a parallattic angle - - tangent 9.79248 - moon’slatitude oO 51 - fecant 10.00023 parallax inion. 1177. = log. 3.07086 When the moon is very near the ecliptic, as in eclipfes, the following method will be nearly exaét. 1. Add the cofine of the altitude of the nonagefimal degree to the logarithm of the horizontal parallax; the fum (rejeéting radius) is the logarithm of the parallax of latitude nearly: add this parallax to the complement of the altitude of the nonagefimal degree, and call the _ fum the complement of the altitude of the nonagefimal __degree corrected. . 2. Add the cofecant of the complement of the altitude f of the nonagefimal degree, the fine of the complement of the altitude of the nonagefimal degree correfted, and ~ oo of the parallax of latitude, nearly together; the ‘ 326 A METHOD OF CALCULATING, &C. the fum (reje€ting twice radius) is the loparitae of the parallax in latitude corrected. _ g. Add the logarithm of the parallax in latitude cor- ‘re€ted, the fine of P, and the tangent of the altitude of the nonagefimal degree, together ; the fum (rejecting twice radius) is the logarithm of the parallax in longi- tude, Scholium. The method of applying the parallaxes ufually given, requires no other correétion than the fol- lowing. When the pole of the ecliptic of the fame name as the latitude is under the horizon, to the cotan- gent of the altitude of the nonagefimal degree add the cotangent of the moon’s latitude; the fum is the cofine of an angle; which added to, and fubtraéted from, the longitude of nonagefimal degree, give two longitudes, between which the moon’s latitude of a contrary name to the elevated pole is to be increafed for the apparent. latitude ; but beyond thofe longitudes the moon’s true latitude is to be increafed by the parallax in latitude to have the apparent latitude. | REMARKS REMARKS, &C, 327 REMARKS ARTIFICIAL HORIZONS, &c. By Mr. REUBEN BURROW. pir utility of a perfeét horizon, and the liablenefs of quickfilver to be difturbed by the leaft wind, have induced numbers of people to invent artificial horizons of different kinds, and many of them very complicated. ‘Some time ago, having occafion to determine the fittra= tion’ of feveral places by aftronomical obfervations, and there being no altronomical quadrant belonging to the Company in the fettlement, I was under a neceffity of determining the latitudes by a fextant, and that at a time when the’ fun paffed fo near the zedive as to make ‘itimpoffible to get meridian altitudes: Itherefore col- Jetted all the: different artificial horizons and elafs roofs, ‘and other contrivances for that’ purpofe, I could meet with ; but, though they appeared‘ corre&, the refults were ‘very erroneous. I examined them. by, bringing ‘the’ two limbs of the fun, feen'by dire& vifion, to touch apparently inthe telefcope ofa fextant, anid thenob- Aferved the refletted images in. guicklilver, which ftill sappeared to. touch as before} but, on examining the erefleéted images in’ the reéft' of the artificial horizons, “none of them appeared to towch ; ‘and the error in many owas very confiderable. 1 tried’ a: number of other -methods ‘with little fuccefsyias they were moftly com- binations of glafles. At laft, accidentally hearing fome df cofficers fpeaking of Tents that would neither turn fun or rain,” I confidered that the rays of the ae z would pals through cloth unrefrafted; and in | quence 328 REMARKS ON quence of this idea I applied fome thin mofquita * cur- tain as a covering to the quickfilver, and found it ef- feGtually excluded the wind, and admitted the fun; and what is of equal confequence in this country, it totally kept away thofe minute infeéts that difturb the furface of the quickfilver in obferving. In fhort, it formed fo complete a horizon, that I could not before have hoped for any thing fo perfect ; and it is equally appli- cable to the fun and ftars. ? For taking very great or very fmall elevations of the fun, (which with the common horizon fextants are im- pra€ticable in the dire€t method,) a polifhed metalline inftrument might be made in the form of part of a hollow obtufe cone: this might have its axis fet perpen- dicular to the horizon at any time by means of {crews in a variety of methods; and obfervations might be made by it with great exa€tnefs. In finding the latitude, when meridian obfervations cannot be taken, either there is an opportunity of taking altitudes on both fides of the meridian, or not. When there is not, the beft method is to calculate the latitude from two altitudes, and the time between, ex- aftly by fpherical trigonometry, (firft correéting the declination to the beginning and end of each interval,) as the approximating methods of Dowes, and others, are totally infufficient. When obfervations can be taken both before and after noon, it is beft to take a number of altitudes in both, and then make out the equal altitudes by proportion; then having found the true time of noon by the ufual method, correé the two intervals, and the declination to each time, and the lati- tude may be found as follows. App __™ A kind of silk gauze as close as book-muslin, and perfectly transparent. It is to be stretched over a hoop, which stands with- _ out touching the vessel containing the mercury. ARTIFICIAL HORIZONS, &c. 329 Add the cofine of the angle from noon, to the cotan- gent of the declination ; the fum ts the cotangent of an arch A. Add the fine of A, the fine of the altitude, and the arithmetical complement of the fine of the declination, together ; the fum is the cofine of an arch B. Then the fum or difference of A and Bis the latitude. As every fingle altitude gives an independent lati- tude, it is evident the latitude may be thus found to great exattnels. An inftrument might eafily be contrived to meafure the fun’s angle of pofition to great exattnefs, from whence the latitude might readily be deduced; a fmall addition to the common theodolite would be fufficient, The variation of the azimuth near the meridian may alfo be advantageoufly applied for the fame purpofe, Vor. 1. A atin DEMONS) 330 DEMONSTRATION. DEMONSTRATION OF A ¢ THEOREM Concerning the INTERSECTIONS of CuRVES, By REUBEN BURROW, Eso. TN Stcne’s Mathematical Di€tionary is the following paragraph : ** Two geometrical lines of any order, ¢¢ will cut one another in as many points as the number ‘* expreffes which is produced by the multiplication of ‘the two numbers expreffing thofe orders.” And Mr. Braikonridge, in the Preface to his Exercztatto Geo- metrica de Defcriptione Curvarum, fays, ** Mr. George *¢ Campoell, now Clerk of the Stores at Woolwzch, has &* sot a neat demonttration of the fame, which I hope *¢ he will publifh.” As itdoesnot appear that Mr. Camp- bell ever publifhed any thing, except a paper on the roots of equations, and a {mall treatife on the plagia- rifms of Maclaurin, it is very probable his demonftra- tion is loft, and therefore it may not be improper to publifh the following. The.equation of a line of the firft order has one root, or fun€tion of the abfcifs, for the ordinate; of the fecond order, two; and fo on. In equations for two right lines, the roots may fo vary and accommodate themfelves to each other, that the quantities expreffing the ordinates may be equal; and as there is only one cafe where this may happen, there- fore two right lines can only interfeél in one point. If a line of the firft order be compared with a line of _ the fecond, or an equation of oneroot with an equation of two, the root of the firft, and a fingle root of the fe- cond, 7 et ee ee =~. — ae hee OF A THEOREM, «Cc, 334 cond, may fo vary as to become equal to each other, or to form an interfeétion. By the fame reafon, the fingle root of the firft, and the remaining root of the fecond, may each fo vary as to become equal, or to form ano- ther interfection; and therefore a right line cuts a line of the fecond order in two points. If a line of the firft order be compared with a line of the ” order, it is alfo evident that the fingle root of the - firft line may in the fame manner be fo varied with each of the » roots of the fecond line as to become equal ; and therefore a right line may cut a line of the x order in ” points. Let a line of the m order be now compared with a line of the order 7; then as each fingle root of the firft line may become equal, in the fame manner, to every root in the fecond, it therefore follows, that for every unit in m there may be x interfeétions; and as there are m units, there confequently will be mn interfe&tions, The fame method may be applied to the determina- tion of the points, lines, and furfaces, that arife from the interfe€tions of lines, furfaces, and folids; by confider- ing that the number of times that g may be taken from m, and q at the fame time from x, will be —=M.M — 1.....p, X 0.N—1....g Be Ze Zoe Py M1620]... 0g Fe ENS ings XViL. 332 PROCESS OF MAKING xX Vit. THE PROCESS OF MAKING ATTAR,. OR ESSENTIAL OIL OF ROSES. BY LIEUTENANT COLONEL POLIER. “PRE attar is obtained from the rofes by fimple diitillation, and the following is the mode in which I have made it. A quantity of frefh rofes (for example forty pounds) are put in a {till with fixty pounds of water, the rofés being left as they are with their calyxes, but with the ftems cut clofe. The mafs is then well mixed together with the hands, and a gentlesfire is made under the ftill. When the water begins to grow hot, and fumes to rife, the cap of the ftill is put on, and the | pipe fixed: the chinks are then well luted with pafte, and cold water put on the refrigeratory at the top. The receiver is alfo adapted at the end of the pipe; and ihe fire is continued under the ftill, neither too violent nor too weak. When the impregnatéd water begins to come over, and the {till is very hot, the fire is leflened by gentle degrees, and the diftillation continued till thirty pounds of water are come over, which is general- ly done in about four or five hours. This rofe-water hy _ is to be poured again on a frefh quantity (forty pounds) | m of , . Oe a ee ESSENTIAL OIL OF ROSES, 233 UV of rofes; and from fifteen to twenty pounds of water are to be drawn by diftillation, following the fame pro- cefs as before. The rofe-water thus made and coho- bated, will be found, if the rofes were good and frefh, and the diftillation carefully performed, highly fcented with the rofes. It is then poured into pans either of earthen-ware or of tinned metal, and left expofed to the frefh air for the night. The aétar, or effence, will be found in the morning congealed, and fwimming on the top of the water. This is to be carefully feparated, and colleéted, either with a thin fhell or a fkimmer, and poured intoa vial. When a certain quantity has thus been obtained, the water and feces muft be feparated from the clear effence, which, with refpe& to the firft, will not be difficult to do, as the effence éongeals with a flight cold, and the water may then be made to run off, If, after that, the effence is kept fluid by heat, the feces will fubfide, and may be feparated; but if the operation has been neatly performed, thefe will be little or none. The feces are as highly perfumed as the effence, and muft be kept after as much of the effenceé has been {kimmed from the rofe-water as could be. The re- maining water fhould be ufed for frefh diftillations, in- dtead of common water ; at leaft as far as it will go. The above is the whole procefs of making genuine _attar of rofes. But, as the rofes of this country give but a very fmall quantity of effence, and it is in high efteem, various ways have been thought of to augment the quantity, though at the expence of the quality. In this country it is ufual to add to the rofes, when put in the ftill, a quantity of fandal-wood rafpings, fome more, fome lefs, from one to five te/ahs, or half ounces. The _ fandal contains a deal of effential oil, which comes over freely in the common diftillation, and mixing with the rofe-water and effence, becomes ftrongly impregnated with’thcir perfume. The impofition, however, cannot be concealed: the effential oil of fandal will not congeal in common cold; and its fmell cannot be kept under, . but 334 PROCESS OF MAKING but will be apparent and predominate, in fpite of every art. In Ca/hemire they feldom ufe fandal to adulterate the attar ; but I have been informed, to increafe the — quantity, they diftil with the rofes a fweet-{cented grafs, which does not communicate any unpleafant fcent, and gives the attar a high clear green colour. This eflence alfo does not congeal in a flight cold, as that of rofes. Many other ways of adulteration have been praétifed, but all fo grofs and palpable, that I fhall fay nothing of them. The quantity of effential oil to be obtained from the rofes is very precarious and uncertain, as it depends not only on the flall of the diftiller, but alfo on the quality of the rofes, and the favourablenefs of the feafon. Even in Europe, where the chemifts are fo perfeét in their bufinefs, fome, as Tachenius, obtained only half an ounce of oil from one hundred pounds of rofes. Hamberg obtained one ounce from the fame quantity ; and Hoffa man above two ounces, (N.B. The rofes in thofe in- {tances were ftripped of their calyxes, and only the leaves ufed.) In this country nothing like either can be had; and to obtain four ma/has (about one drachm and a half) from eighty pounds, which, deduéting the calyxes, comes to fomething lefsthan three drachms per hundred pounds of rofe-leaves, the feafon muft be very. favourable, and the operation carefully performed. In the prefent year, 1787, I had only fixteen tolahs of ~ attar from fifty-four maunds, twenty-three feers, of rofes, produced from a field of thirty-three diggahs, or eleven Englifh acres; which comes to about two drachms per 100 pounds. The colour of the attar of rofes is no criterion of its goodnefs, quality, or country. I have had, this year, attar of a fine emerald green, of a bright ycllow, and of a reddifh hue, from the fame ground, and obtained by the fame procefs, only of rofes colleéted on different days, | a | ‘The ESSENTIAL OIL OF ROSES. 335 The calyxes do not inany fhape diminifh the quality of the atfar, nor impart any green colour to it; though perhaps they may augment the quantity; but the trouble neceffary to {trip them muft, and ought, to prevent its being ever put in pra€tice. - Lucknow, May, 1787. 336 ON THE GOLD OF LIMONG, ? BY Mr. MACDONALD, WITH A SPECIMEN OF GOLD. ‘THE country of Limong, on the Ifland of Sumatra, immediately contiguous to the Prefidency of Fort Marlborough, and between feventy and eighty miles in- land, produces the fineft gold and gold-duft on that ifland. The Limong gold merchants repair annually to Marlborough for the purchafe of opzwm, and fuch other articles as they may be in want of ; in exchange for which they give gold of fo pure a nature as to con- tain little or noalloy.. The gold is found fometimes in duit, and often lodged in a very hard ftone.. Itisofa whitifh colour, and refembles that in which the veins run in the gold mines of Tilti] in Chili. The gold is extratted by beating the compound mafs in order to difengage it from the ftone, which flies off in {plinters, and leaves the gold cleared of it. This is the mode ufed by a rude people; by which a part of the gold muift be loft in the fplinters of the ftone which fly off in beating the mafs. They are totally ignorant of the advantage of grinding it to a grofs powder, mixing it with quickfilver, and feparating the earthy and ftony particles from thofe of the gold, by the aétion of a {lream of water on this pafte, carrying off the former, and leaving the latter precipitated to the bottom by their greater weight. They are almoft entirely ignorantof the principles of affaying and amalgamation, but are ex- tremely expert in feparating particles of foreign metals from gold-duft, by a very fuperior acutenefs of vifion, no doubt arifing from experience, and not a peculiar gift. They have people among them who are gold- : | cleaners aI 2 wha 5" ae Ba ia PS a Gael ON THE ISLAND OF SUMATRA. 337 cleaners by occupation. The gold is found ina f{pecies of earth compofed of a clayifh-red-loam. On digging the earth, it is found to confift of ftrata (under the loam of the furface, commonly called foil) of irregular fhaped ftones of a mouldering nature, mixed with a red clay, and hard pebbles mixed with a pale red clay, of a more denfe confiftency than that of the firft ftratum. The firft {tratum extends to a depth of three feet and a half, and the fecond to fomewhatlefs. The confiftency under thefe ftrata is formed of either hard rock, or of gravel nearly approaching to it. The gold is found mixed -with a ftone of a hard nature, and capable of fuftaining a polifh. Itis found near the furface, and generally ia a foil freeft from folid rock. The merchants, who bring the gold for fale, are not themfelves the finders or gatherers of it, but receive it, for merchandife, from the Malays inhabiting the in- terior parts of the country. The native indolence of the Malay difpofition prevents them from colleéting more than is fufficient to fupply the few and fimple wants of a race of men as yet unenlightend by civiliza- tion and fcience, and ignorant of the full extent of the advantages of the country inhabited by them. We have not, to this hour, explored a country, which, we have reafon to fuppofe, produces more, or as much, gold as either Peru or Mexico. This may be attributed partly to the difficulties incident to the undertaking, and partly to a want of curiofity, that, indulged, might have been produttive of great national and private advantages. The roads leading to this golden country are almoft impervious, affording only a fcanty path to a fingle traveller, where whole nights muft be paffed in the open air, expofed to the malignant influence of a hoftile cli- ‘mate, in a country infelted by the moft ferocious wild beafts. Thefe are circumftances that have hitherto checked curiofity ; but perfeverance, and contrived pre- caution, will furmount the obftaclesthey furnifh ; and | fuch 338. ON THE GOLD OF LIMONG, fuch difcoveries might be made, as would amply com- penfate for the difficulties leading to them. |The gold- merchants who come from the neighbouring and lefs rich countries, give us fuch accounts of the facility of procuring gold as border nearly on the marvellous, and would be altogether incredible, if the great quantities of that metal produced by them, did not, in a great mea- fure, evince the certainty of their accounts. I have feen an imperfett chart ofa part of the interior country, made by an intelligent native, on the feale of the rate of his walking, and from the refpe€tive fituations of the fun in regard to his pofition. It contained a chain of whathe called Gold Mines, extending in latitude, nearly, — not much lefs than three degrees. This chart is in the poffeffion of Mr. Miller, of the Council of Fort Mari- borough, who did me the favour of explaining it. After making allowances for the licenfe of a traveller, fome credit may be given to this chart, more efpecially, as we are well affured that that part of Swmatra produces large quantities of fine gold. The refult of the whole is, that it would be a very laudable objeét to explore thofe 1ich countries, and to eftablifh the working of gold-mines in them, as it could be done under a certain profpeé& of advantage. The expence arifing from clear- ing the country, procuring intelligence, making roads, eftablifhing and forming pofts of communication, and of employing profeffional men, would, undoubtedly, be at firft very confiderable, but the refulting advantages would defray thefe, and render it a matter of furprife, that a meafure attended with fuch obvious utility had- not been adopted at an earlier period. 3 It is morethan probable that Sumatra muft have been the Ophir of Solomon’s time. This conjeéture derives . no fmall force from the word ophir being really a Malay fubftantive of a compound fenfe, fignifying, a mountain containing gold. The natives have no oral or written tradition on the fubje&, excepting that the ifland hasin© former times afforded gold for exportation ; whether to _ > the | i? aa ON THE ISLAND OF SUMATRA, 339 _ the eaftward or weftward, remains an uncertainty. We have certain accounts that the veffels that imported this article were long detained, or did not return in much lefs than a year. It is therefore probable that they wintered, during the violence of the SW. monfoon, either at Ceylon, or on the north-eaft coaft, and com- pleted their voyages during the moderate part et the other monfoon, ON 34° ON THE LITERATURE XVIII. ON THE ‘Literature of the Hindus, from the Sanfcrit, COMMUNICATED BY GOVERDHAWN -C Avwr; With a fhort Commentary. 2 He, SX Ts HERE are eighteen Vidyé's, or Parts of true Knowledge, ‘and fome branches of knowledge falfely fo called, of both which a fhort account fhall here be schiblieesdk The firft four are the immortal Véda’s, evidently re- vealed by Gop; which are entitled, in one compound word, Rigyajuhfamdt harva, or, in feparate words, Rich, Yajufh, Saman, and Avharvan. The Rigvéda confilts of five fettions; the Yajurvéda, of erghty-fx ; the Sa- mavéda, of a thoufand ; and the At harvavéda, of nine ; with eleven hundred sécha’s, or branches, in various divifions and fubdivifions: The Véda’ 5, 1n truth, are in- finite; but were reduced by Vyé/a to this number and order : the principal part of them is that which explains the duties of man in a methodical arrangement; and in the fourth is a fyftem of divine ordinances, From thefe are deduced the four Upavédas, nataety, Ayufh, Géndharva, Dhanufh, and Sthépatya ; the firkt of which, or Ayurvéda, was delivered to mankind by Brahmé, Indra, Dhanwantari, and five other Deities; and comprifes the theory of diforders and medicines, with the practical methods of curing difeafes. The — fecond, or mufick, was invented and explained by Bharata: it is chiefly ufeful in raifing the mind by a0 devotion OF THE HINDUS. 24% devotion to the felicity of the Divine Nature. Thethird Upavéda was compoled by Vifwamitra, on the fabrica~ tion and ufe of arms and implements handled in war by the tribe of C/hairiya’s. ViSwacarman revealed the fourth in various treatifes on /ixty-four mechanical arts, for the improvement of fuch as exercife them. Six Anga’s, or bodies of learning, are alfo derived from the fame fource: their names are, Sic/ha, Calpa, Vyacarana, Ch'handas, Fyctith, and Niruéi. The frft was written by Pénzuzz, aninfpired faint, on the pronur- ciation of vocal fends: he jfecond contains a detail of religious atts and ceremonies from the firlt to the laft ; and from the branches.of thefe works a variety of rules have been framed by Aswaldyana, and others. The third, or the grammar, entitled Pawindyay confitt- ing of ezghélettures, or chapters, (Vrzddhirddazj, and fo forth,) was the produétion of the three Rz/hz's, or holy -men, and teaches the proper difcriminations of words in conftru@ion ; but other lefs ab{ftrufe grammars, com- piled merely for popular ufe, are not confidered as Angas. The fourth, or profody, was taught by a Muni, - named Prngala, and treats of charms and incantations, In verfes aptly framed, and varioufly meafured; fuch as _ the Gayairi, anda thonfand others. Aftronomy i is the fifih of the Védanga’s, as it was delivered by Surya, _ and other divine perfons: itis neceffary in calculations - of time. The fixih, or Neruéii, was. compofed by Y4/ca, (fois the manuf{cript ; but perhaps, it fhould be Vyéfa,) on the fignification of difficult words and phrafes in the Véda’s. “ Lafly, there are four Upanga’ Ss called Purana, Nyaya, . Mimanfa, and Dherma Sséftra, Eighteen Purdna’s (that gf Brahma and the refit) were compofed by Vyaéfa for y theinftruction and entertainment of mankind in general, PY Ny aya $42 ON THE LITERATURE Nydya is derived from the root nz, to acquire or appre- hend ; and, in this fenfe, the books on apprehenfion, reafoning, and judgment, are called Nydya. The principal of thefe are the work of Gautama, in five chapters; and that of Candda, in ten: both teaching the meaning of facred texts, the difference between juft and unjuft, right and wrong, and the principles of knowledge, all arrdnged under twenty-three heads. Miménfa is alfo two-fold ; both fhewing what aéis are pure or impure, what objets are to be defired or avoided, and by what means the foul may afcend to the Firft Principle. The former, or Carma Mimanfa, comprifed in twelve chapters, was written by Faimont, and difcuffes queftions of moral duties and law. Next follows the Upafana Céanda, in four le€tures, (Sancar- fhana and the reft,) containing a furvey of religious du- ties; to which part belong the rules of Séndzlya, and others, on devotion, and duty to Gop. Such are the contents of the Pizrva, or former, Mimanfa. The Ut- tara, or latter, abounding in queftions on the Divine Nature, and other fublime fpeculations, was compofed by Vyafa, in four chapters and fxteen fe€tions: it may be confidered as the brain and {pring of all the Anga’s ; it expofes the heretical opinions of Rémanuja, Madhwa, Vallabha, and other fophifts; and, in a manner fuited .to the comprehenfion of adepts, it treats on the true nature of Ganéfa, Bhafcara, or the Sun, Nélacanta, Lacfhmé, and other forms of One Divine Being. A fi- milar work was written by Srésancara, demonftrating the fupreme power, goodnefs and eternity of Gop. The Body of Law, called Smriti, confilts of eqghieen books, each ‘divided under three general heads, the duties of religion, the adminiftration of ju/lice, and the punifhment or expiation of crimes. They were deli- vered, for the inftruétion of the human fpecies, by Menu, and other facred perfonages. : =f « As OF THE HINDUS. 343 * As to Ethicks, the Véda’s contain all that relates to the duties of kings; the Puréna’s, what belongs to the relation of hufband and wife; and the duties of friend- fhip and fociety (which complete the triple divifion) are taught fuccinétly in both: this double divifion of Anga’s and Updnga’s, may be confidered as denoting the dou- ble benefit arifing from them in theory and praétice. - The Bhérata and Réméyana, which are both epick poems, comprife the moft valuable part of ancient For the information of the lower claffes in religious knowledge, the Pajupaia, the Pancharétra, and other works, fit for nightly meditation, were compofed by Siva, and others, in a hundred and ninety-two parts,on different fubjects. . - What follow are not really divine, but contain infi- nite contradiétions. Sanchya is twofold; that with Iswara, and that without Jswara. The former is en- titled Pétanjala, in one chapter of four fettions, and is ufeful in removing doubts by pious contemplation: the econd, or Cépila, is in fix chapters, on the produétion of all things by the union of Pracritz, or nature, and Purujfha, or the firft male: it comprifes alfo, in eight parts, rules for devotion, thoughts on the invifible power, and other topicks. Both thefe works containa ftudied and accurate enumeration of natural bodies and their principles; whence this philofophy is named _ Sanchya. Others hold, that it was fo called from its ‘reckoning three forts of pain. +. 3 The 344 ON THE LITERATURE The Mzménfa, therefore, is in two parts, the Nydya in two, and the Sdnc’hya in two ; ‘and thefe /ix {chools comprehend all the doctrine of the theifts. Laft of all appears a work written by Buddha: and there are alfo /:x atheiltical fyftems of philofophy, enti- tled Yogéchara, Saudhanta, Vaibhéfhica, Mdadhyamica, Digambara, and Chérvaéc ; all full of indeterminate phrafes, errors in fenfe, confufion between diftin& qua- lities, incomprehenfible notions, opinions not duly weighed, tenets deftruétive of natural equality, contain- ing a jumble of atheifm and ethicks ; diftributed, like our orthodox books, into a number of fe€tions, which omit what ought to beexpreffed, and exprefs what ought | to be omitted; abounding in falfe propofitions, idle propolitions, impertinent propofitions. Some affert, that the heterodox f{chools have no Updnga’s ; others, that they have fix Anga’s, and as many Sdénga’s, or Bodies, and other Appendices, | Such is the analyfis of univerfal knowledge, praétical and, /peculative. . | THE COMMENTARY. The firft chapter of a rare Sanferit ‘Book, entitled | _ Vidyaderfa, or a View of Learning, is written in fo clofe_ and concife a ftyle, that fome parts of it are very ob- | feure, and the whole requires an explanation. From the beginning of it we learn that the Véda’s are confi- dered by the Hindus as the fountain of all knowledge, human and divine ;. whence the verfes of them are faid Sega, i - al ‘ . : ———— eee oe OF THE HINDUS. 345 in the Gila to be the Jeaves of that holy tree, to which the Almighty himfelf is compared : [yam irdhwa milam adhah sécham aswat?ham prahuravya- cVhandanf yafya pernant yaftam véda fa védavit. ‘¢ The wife have called the Incorruptible One an A5- 6¢ watt’ ha, with its roots above and its branches below; S¢ the leaves of which are the facred meafures. He ‘© who knows this tree knows the Véda’s.” All the Pandits infift that Aswatt’ha means the Pi- pala, or religious fig tree, with heart-fhaped, pointed, and tremulous leaves ; but the comparifon of heavenly knowledge, defcending and taking root on earth, to the Vata, or great Indian fig-tree, which has mof confpi- cuoufly its roots on high, or at leaft has radicating branches, would have been far more exaét and ftriking. ‘The Véeda’sconfitt of three Céda’s, or General Heads ; namely, Carma, Fiydéna,Upéfana ; or Works, Faith,and Wor/fhip : to the firft of which the author of the Vidyd- derfa wifely gives the preference, as Menu himfelf pre- fers wniverfal benevolence to the ceremonies of religion: Fapyénaiva tu fanfiddhyedbrahmano naira fanfayah ; Curyadanyatrava curyanmaitra bréahmana uchyace. That is, * By filent adoration undoubtedly a Brah- “ man attains holinefs; but every benevolent man, whe~ ~® ther he perform or, omit that ceremony, is juftly Vou I. Bb ftyled ¢ 346 ON THE LITERATURE ‘* ftyled a Brahman.” This triple divifion of the Véda’s may feem at firft to throw light ona very obfcure line in the Gita: . Traigunyavifhayah véda niftraigunya bhavarjuna : Or, “ The Véda’s are attended with three qualities : ‘ be not thou a man of three qualities, O, Arjuna !” But feveral Pandzts are of opinion, that the phrafe mutt relate to the three Guna’s, or qualities of the mind; that of excellence, that of paffion, and that of darknefs ; from the laft of which a hero fhould be wholly exempt ; though examples of it occur in the Véda’s, where ani- mals are ordered to be facrificed, and where horrid in- cantations are inferted for the de/truéfion of enemies, It is extremely fingular, as Mr. Wilkins has already obferved, that, notwithftanding the fable of Brahma’s four mouths, each of which uttered a Véda, yet moft ancient writers mention only three Veéda’s, in the order as they occur in the compound word Rigyajuhfama ; whence it is inferred, that the At’harvaa was written or colleéted after the three firft ; and the two following arguments, which are entirely new, will ftrongly confirm this infe- rence. Intheeleventh book of Menu, a work afcribed to the fir/t age of mankind, and certainly of high antiqui- ty, the A?’ harvan is mentioned by name, and ftyled the Véda of Véda’s; a phrafe which countenances the notion of Déré Shecih, who afferts, in the preface to his Upa- nifhat, that ‘the three firft Véda’s are named feparately, * becaufe the A?’ harvan isa corollary from them all, and *‘ contains the quinteffence of them.” But this verfe of Menu, which occurs in a modern copy of the work ; 2 | brought OF THE HINDUS. 347 brought from Banéres, and which would fupport the antiquity and excellence of the fourth Veda, is entirely omitted in the beft copies, and particularly in a very fine one written at Gayd, where it was_accurately col- lated by a learned Brahman ; fo that, as Menu himfelf, in other places, names only three Véda’s, we mutt be- lieve this line to be an interpolation by fome admirer of the #harvan: and fuch an artifice overthrows the very doftrine which it was intended to fuftain. The next argument is yet ftronger, fince it arifes from internal evidence ; and of this we are now enabled to judge by the noble zeal of Colonel Po/zer in colleGting Indian curiofities ; which has been fo judicioufly ap- plied, and fo happily exerted, that he now poffeffes a complete copy of the four Véda’s in eleven large vo- lumes. On a curfory infpetion of thofe books it appears, that even a learner of Sanfcrzt may read a confiderable part of the A?harvavéda without a di@ionary ; but that the ftyle of the other three is fo obfolete, as to feem al- moft a different diale€&t. When we are informed, there- fore, butthatafew Brahmans at Baéndres can underftand any part of the Véda’s, we muft prefume, that none are meant, but the Rich, Yaju/h, and Séman, with an excep- tion of the A?harvan, the language of which is compa- ratively modern; as the learned will perceive from the following {pecimen : Yatra brahmavido yants dicfhayad tapafafaha agnirméz. tatra nayatwagnirmédhan dedhatume, agnayé fwéhd. vayurman tatra nayatu vayuh pranan dedhdtu m2, va- juwe fwaha, furyd maa tatra nayatu chacfhuh furyd — dedhétu me, furyaya fwahd ; chandré man tatra nayatu manafchandro dedhatu mé, chandraya fwaha. fomo Bbe mak 348 ON THE LITERATURE man tatra nayalu payah fomd dedhatu mé, fomaya fwd~ ha. Indro mén tatra nayatu balamindro dedhétu mé, indraya fwaha. apd méa tatra nayatwamritammopa- tifhtatu, adbhyah fwahd. yatra brahmavido yanti dic- fnaya tapafa faha, brahma mén tatra nayatu b rahma brahma dedhatu me, brahmane [waha. That is, ‘* Where they, who know the Great One, go ‘* through holy rites, and through piety, thithermay fire ‘*raife me! May fire receive my facrifices! Myfte- ‘* rious praife to fire! May azr waft me thither! May ** air increafe my fpirits! Myfterious praife to air! * May the Sun draw me thither! May the fun enlighten “my eye! Myfterious praife to the fun! May the ‘* Moon bear me thither! May the moon receive my “ mind! Mytterious praife to the moon! May the ** plant Soma lead me thither! May Soma beftow on “me its hallowed milk! Myfterious praife to Soma ! ‘© May Jndra, or the firmament, carry me thither! May *¢ Indra give me ftrength! Myfterious praife to Indra! ** May water bear me thither! May water bring me * the ftream of immortality! Myfterious praife to the *¢ waters! Where they, who know the Great One, go, *¢ through holy rites, and through piety, thither may * Brahma condutt, me! May Brahmé lead me to the ** Great One! Mytterious praife to Brahma !” no “o Several other paffages might have been cited from the firft book of the A?harvan, particularly a tremen- dous incantation with confecrated gra/s, called Darbbha, and a fublime hymn to Ca/a, or Time; but a fingle paf- fage will fuffice to fhow the ftyle and language of this extraordinary work. It would not be fo ealy to produce a genuine extra¢t from the other Véda’s. Indeed, ina book, entitled S:vavédénta, written in Sanfcrit, but in Cafhmiran letters, aftanza from the Yajurvéda, is intro- duced, which deferves, for its fublimity, to be quoted ™ here ; OF THE HINDUs. 349 here ; though the regular cadence of the verfes, and the polifhed elegance of the language, cannot butinducea fufpicion, that it is a more modern paraphrafe of fome text in the ancient {cripture : natatra furyd bhatt nacha chandra téracau, némé vi- dyuto bhénti cuta eva vahnth: taméva bhéntam anub- hati fervam, tafya bhafa fervamidam vibhati. That is, ** There the fun fhines not, nor the moon and ** ftars. Thefe lightnings flafh not zn that place: how *¢ fhould even fire blaze there 2? God irradiates all this ** bright fubftance ; and by its effulgence the univerfe ae (3 enlightened. és / After all, the bookson Divine Knowledge, called Véda, or what is known, and Srutz, or what has been heard, from revelation, are {till fuppofedto be very numerous ; and the four here mentioned are thought to have been felected as containing all the information neceffary for man. Mohfani Faéni, the very candid and ingenious au- thor of the Dabz/ian, defcribes in his firft chapter a race of old Perfian fages, who appear from the whole of his account to have been Hindus : and we cannot doubt that the book of Mahébéd, or Menu, which was written, he fays, on a celefiral dialect, means the Véda ; fo that, as Zerdtufhi was only a éefoimer; we find in india the true fource of the ancient Perfian religion. To this head belong the numerous Tanira, Mantra, Agama, and Nigama, Séfira’s which conlilt of zncantations and other texts of the Véda’s, with remarks on the occafions on which they may be fuccefsfully applied. It muft not be omitted, that the Commentaries on the Hindu Scriptures, among which that of Vafi/htha feems to be reputed the moft excellent, are innumerable; but, while we have 3 accefs 3459 ON THE LITERATURE accefs to the fountains, we need not wafte our time in tracing the rivulets. From the Védas are immediately deduced the pra€tical arts of Chirurgery and Medicine, Mufick, and Dancing ; Archery, which comprifes the whole art of war; and Architecture, under which the fyftem of Mechanical Aris is included. According to the Pandits, who in- ftructed Adw’/fazl, each of the four Scriptures gave rife to one of the Upavéda’s, or Sub-fcriptures, in the order in which they have been mentioned ; but this exa&- nefs of analogy feems to favour of refinement, Infinite advantage may be derived by Europeans from the various Medical books in Sanfcrit, which contaip the names and defcriptions of Jndzan plants and mine- ' rals, with their ufes, difcovered by experience in cur- ing diforders. There is a vaft colle@tion of them from’ the Cheraca, which is confidered as a work of Siva, to the Roganiripana and the Nidéna, which are compara~ tively modern. A number of books, in profe and verfe, have been written on Mufick, with fpecimens of Hindu airs in a very elegant notation; but the Sz/pa saéfira, or Body of Treatifes on Mechanical Arts, is believed to be loft, Next in order to thefe are the fix Védanga’s, three of which belong to Grammar. One relates to religious Ceremonies ; a fifth, to the whole compafs of Mathe- maticks, in which the author of Lzldwati? was efteemed the moft fkilful man of his time; and the fxth, to the explanation of obfcure words or phrafes in the Védas.. The grammatical work of Péninz,a writer fuppofed to have been infpired, is entitled Siddhdnta Cawmudi, and is fo abftrufe as to require the lucubrations of many , years , OF THE HINDUS. 351 years before it can be perfeétly underftood. When Casinétha Serman, who attended Mr. Wilkins, was afked what he thought of the Péhiniya, he anfwered very expreflively, that. ** it was a foreft ;” but, fince grammar is only an inftrument, not the end, of true knowledge, there can be little occafion to travel over fo rough and gloomy a path; which contains, however, probably, fome acute fpeculations in Metaphy/ficks. The Sanfcrit Profody is eafy and beautiful; the learned willfindinitalmoft all the meafuresof the Greeks; and it is remarkable, that the language of the Bréhmans runs very naturally into Sapphicks, Alcatcks, and [ambicks. Aftronomical works in this language are exceedingly numerous ; feventy-nine of them are fpecified in one lift; and if they contain the names of the principal ftars vifible in Jndza, with obfervations on their pofitions in different ages, what difcoveries may be made in {cience, and what certainty attained in ancient chronology ! Subordinate to thefe Anga’s (though the reafon of the arrangement is not obvious) are the feries of Sacred Poems, the Body of Law, and the fix Philofophical Saftras, which the author of our text reduces to two, each confifting of two parts; and rejeéts a third, in two parts alfo, as not perfectly orthodox: that is, not ftriétly conformable to his own principles. The firft Indian Poet was Vélmict, author of the Ré- méyana, a complete epic poem on one continued, in- terefting, and heroick aétion: and the next in celebrity, if it be not fuperior in reputation for holinefs, was the Mahabharata of Vyéfa. Vo him are afcribed the facred Puréna’s, which are called, for their excellence, the Eighteen, and which have the following titles: Brahme,or the Great One; Pedma, or the Lotos ; Brahménda, or the Mundane Egg ; and Agni, or Fire; (thefe four relate te the 352 ON THE LITERATURE the Creation ;) Vifhnu, or the Pervader: Garuda, or his Eagle ; the Transformations of Brahmd, Siva, Linga ; Nareda, fon of Brahmé; Scanda, fon of Siva; Marcan- déya, or the Immortal Man; and Bhawi/hya, or the Prediétion of Futuray ; (thefe nzne belong to the attrz- butes and powers of the Deity ;) and four others, Mat/fya, Varéha, Curma, Vaémena, or as many incarnations of the Great One in his character of Preferver ; all con- taining ancient traditions, embellifhed by poetry, or dif- guifed by fable. The exghteenth is the Bhégawata, or Life of Cri/hna, with which the fame Poet is by fome imagined to have crowned the whole feries; though others, with more reafon, aflign them different com- pofers. The fyftem of Hindu law, befides the fine work called Menufmritz, ** or what is remembered from Menu,” that of Ydjnyawalcya, and thofe of fxteen other Munz’s, with Commentaries on them all, confifts of many tra€ts in high eftimation, among which thofe current in Bengal are an excellent Treatife on Inheri- tances, by Féimiuta Vahana; and a complete Dige/t, in twenty-feven volumes, compiled a few centuries ago by. Raghunandan, the Tribonian of India, whofe work is the grand repofitory of all that can be known on.a fubje& fo curious in itfelf, and fo interefting to the Briii/h Government. Of the Philofophical Schools it will be fufficient here to remark, that the firft Nydya feems analagous to the Peripaietick ; the fecond, fometimes called Vazsi/hica, to the Jonick ; the two Miménfa’s, of which the fecond is often diftinguifhed by the name of Védéanta, to the Pla- tonick : the firft Sanc’hya to the Jtalick ; and the fe- cond, or Pétanjala, to the Storck, Philofophy : fo that Gautama correfponds with Ariftotle, Candda with | Thales, Faimimi with Socrates, Vyafa with Plato, Capila with OF THE HINDUS. 353 with Pythagoras, and Patanjali with Zeno: but an accurate comparifon between the Grecian and Indian Schools would require a confiderable volume. The original works of thofe Philofophers are very fucciné but, like all the other Séfras, they are explained, or obfcured, by the Upaderfana, or Commentaries, without end. One of the fineft compofitions on the Philofophy of the Védénta is entitled Yoga Vasz/ht'ha, and contains the inftructions of the great Va/j/tha to his pupil, Rama, king of Ayodhya. It refults from this analyfis of Hindu Literature, that the Véda, Upavéda, Vedanga, Puréna, Dherma, and Dersana, are the Six great Saftras, in which all know- ledge, divine and human, is fuppofed to be compre- hended. And here we muft not forget, that the word Sé/tra, derived from a root fignifying to ordain, means generally an ordinance, and particularly a facred ordi-, nance, delivered by infpiration. Properly, therefore, ' this word is applied only to facred literature, of which the text exhibits an accurate fketch. The Sidra’s, or fourth clafs of Hindus, are not per- mitted to ftudy the fx proper Sé/tra’s before enumerat- ed; but an ample field remains for them in the fludy of profane literaiure, comprifed in a multitude of popular books, which correfpond with the feveral Séfra’s, and abound with beauties of every kind. All the traéts on Medicine mutt, indeed, be ftudied by the Vazdya’s, or thefe who are born phyficians ; and they have often more learning, with far lefs pride, than any of the Brahmans. They are ufually poets, grammarians, rhe- toricians, moralifts; and may be efteemed in general the moft virtuous and amiable of the Hindus. Inftead of the Véda’s, they ftudy the Rajaniiz, or Inftruétion of Princes ; and, inftead of Law, the Nii féftra, or general Syftem of Ethicks, Vheir Sahitra, or Cavya Sé/tra, con- fifts of innumerable poems,written chiefly by the medical tribe, and fupplying the place of the Purdna’s, fince they ‘ 354 ON THE LITERATURE they contain all the ftories of the Raméyana, Bharata, and Bhégawata. They have accefs to many treatifes of Alancéra, or Rhetorick, with a variety of works in modulated Profe. To Updchyana, or Civil Hiftory, called alfo Réjatarangini ; to the Ndataca, which an- {wers to the Gandharvavéda, confifting of regular Dra- matick pieces in Sanfcrtt and Pracrit: befides which, they commonly get by heart fome entire di€iionary and grammar. The beft lexicon or vocabulary was com- pofed in verfe, for the affiftance of the memory, by the illuftrious Amarafinha ; but there are feventeen others in great repute. The beft grammar is the Mugdhabod- ha, or the Beauty of Knowledge, written by a Gofwamt, named Vopadéva, and comprehending, in two hundred fhort pages, all that a learner of the language can have occafion to know. Tothe Co/ha’s, or diftionaries, are ufually annexed very ample T%ca’s, or Etymological Commentaries. We need fay no more of the heterodox writings, than that thofe on the religion and philofophy of Buddha, feem to be connected with fome of the moft curious parts of Afiatick Hiltory, and contain, perhaps, all that could be found in the Pali, or facred language, of the Eaftern Indian Peninfula, It is afferted in Bengal, that Amarafinha himfelf was a Baudha; but he feems to have been a theift of tolerant principles, and, like . Abw’lfazl, defirous of reconciling the different religions of India. Wherever we dire& our attention to Hindu Literature, the notion of infinity prefents itfelf; and the longeft life would not be fufficient for the perufal of near five hundred thoufand ftanzas in the Puréna’s,with a million more perhaps in the other works before mentioned. We may, however, fele& the beft from each Safira, and gather the fruits of fcience, without loading our- felves with the leaves and branches; while we have the pleafure OF THE HINDUS. 355 pleafure to find, that the learned Hundus, encouraged by the mildnefs of our government and manners, are at leaft as eager to communicate their knowledge of all kinds as we can be to receive it. Since Europeans are indebted to the Dutch for almoft all they know of Arabick, and to the French for all they know of Chi- nefe, let them now receive from our nation the firft accurate knowledge of Sanfcrit, and of the valuable works compofed init. But, if they wifh to form a correct idea of Jndian religion and literature, let them begin with forgetting all that has been written on the fubjeét, by ancients or moderns, before the publication _ Of the Gita. 356 AN INDIAN GRANT OF LAND To the PRESIDENT. MY DEAR SIR, [ HEREWITH fend ycu fix ancient Copper-Plates, faftened together by a Ring in two Parcels, each con- taining Three. They were found in digging for fome new Works at the Fort of Tanna, the Capital of Salfet. The Governor of Bombay informed me, none of the Gujerat Brahmins could explain the Infcriptions. I ob- tained Permiffion to bring them round with me, being defirous of fubmitting them to the inveftigation of the Afvatick Society, under the Promife of reftoring them to the Proprietor. I have the honour to be with great Refpeé, Dear SIR WILLIAM, Your moft faithful humble Servant, J. CARNAG, February 15th, 1787. AN INDIAN : ES Rate: a8 “= ‘ yn SKUNAZ Og (ASAAA MAG TAM a Had MT GamMaeee ATA Nay SUNS A M SMEMETANST CA A q(uanieacgag a ql ae Ya F MENA AASMANA SADT EAA ALB LTA r Stata ATA GAT rama Tod | | ATAAAA AL At AA ATMA AGE 31944 15 a schasia Sete. veh ae ALLA qa seat aL WAAHAAA 25 : 3 q eS cS REE ah sea jee Bi ie Reta 8 ASMA QABAMAUNAUUMTHEL GSE CMATMATA STAT HAMA a AE(ASANAAN AIA T Aen A FARA AAAS ANATAU Ue TOA. Lee TOV FOUND AT TANNA. 357 XIX, AN INDIAN GRANT OF LAND Ty Y¥3Ce 1018s Literally Tranflated from the Sanfcrit, As ExpLaineD BY Ra’MALO'CHAN Panopirt. COMMUNICATED BY GENERAL CARNAGE, sos -O/M, Vicrory and Exrrvation ! ial ae STANZAS. AY He, who in all affairs claims precedence in adoration ; may that Gan andéyaca, averting cala- mity, preferve you from danger! 2. May that Szva conftantly preferve you, on whofe head fhines (Gangd) the daughter of Fahnu, refembling- the- - pure-crefcent-rifing-from- -the-fummit-of- Suméru ! (A hanpound word mk baee Billae tes a Q. May that God, the caufe of fuccefs, the poleh te of ficity, who keeps, palseee even by himfelfon his fore- ~ bead a fe€tion of the-moon-with-cool-beams, drawn-in- > the-form-of- a-line - refembling -that -in-the-infinitely- : -bright-Spike-of. a-frefh-blown-Céaca (who is) adorned- with-a - grove-of-thick-red-locks-tied-with-the-Prince- of-Serpents, be always prefent and favourable to you! 4. The 358 AN INDIAN GRANT OF LAND 4. The fon of Fémiitacéiu, ever affe€tionate, named Fimitavahana, who, furely, preferved (the Serpent) $anchachida from Garuda, (the Eagle of Vif/hnu,) was famed in the three worlds, having negleéted his own body, as if it had been grafs, for the fake of others. 5. (Two couplets in rhyme.) In his family was a mo- narch (named) Capardin, (or, with thick hair, a title of Mahédéva,) chief of the race of Sz/dra, repreffing the infolence of his foes: and from him came a fon, named Puiasaéi, equal in increafing glory to the fun’s bright circle. 6. When that fon of Capardin was a new-born infant, through fear of him, homage was paid by all his col- le&ted enemies, with water held aloft in their hand, to the delight of his realm. 7. From him came a fon, the only warrior on earth, named Srzvappuvanna, a hero in the theatre of battle. 8. His fon, called Srz Fhanjha, was highly celebrated, and the preferver of his country. He afterwards be- came the Sovereign of Gognz; he had a beautiful form. 8. From him came a fon, whofe-renown-was-far-ex- tended-and-who-confounded-the - mind - with - his - won- derful-aéts, the fortunate Bajjada Déva. He was amo-_ ‘narch, a gem _ in-the-diadem-of-the-worid’s-circumfe- rence; who ufed only the forcible weapon of his two arms readily on the plain of combat; and in whofe bofom the Fortune of Kings herfelf amoroufly played, as in the bofom of the foe of Mura, (or Vifhnu.) g. Like ee FOUND AT TANNA, 359 g. Like Fayanta, fon to the foe of Vritta, (or Indra,) like Shanmuc’ha, (or Carticéya,) fon to Purdri, (or Mahddéva,) then fprang from him a fortunate fon, with a true heart, invincible ; 10. Who in liberality was Carna before our eyes, in truth even Yudhi/hthira, in glory a blazing Sun, and the rod of Cala (or Yama, judge of the infernal regions) to his enemies. 3 11. By whom the great counfellors, who were under his prote€tion, and others near /izm, are preferved in this world. He is a conqueror, named with propriety Sa- randgata Vajrafanjaradéva. 12. By whom when this world was over-fhadowed with-continual-prefents-of-gold, for his liberality he was named Fagadarthz, (or Enriching the World,) in the midft of the three regions of the univerfe. 13. Thofe Kingsaffuredly, whoever they may be, who are endued with minds capable of ruling their refpettive dominions, praife him for the greatnefs of his veracity, generofity, and valour; and to thofe Princes who are deprived of their domains, and feek his protection, he allots a firm fettlement. May he, the grandfather of the Raya, be vittorious! He zs the {piritual guide of hes counfellors, and they are his pupils. Yet farther, 14. He, by whom the title of Gémméyawas conferred — on a perfon who attained the objeét of his defire; by whom the realm, fhaken by a man named Eyapadéva, was even made firm; and by whom, being the Prince of Mamalambuva, (1 fuppofe, Mambéi, or Bombay,) te- | curity 360 AN INDIAN GRANT OF LAND curity from fear was given to me broken with affiétion. ‘He was the King, named Srz Virudanca. How canhe be otherwife painted? (Here fix fyllables are effaced in one of the Grants ; and this verfe is not in the other.) 15. His fon was named Bajjadadéva, a gem on the forehead of monarchs, eminently {killed in morality ; whofe deep thoughts all the people, clad in horrid ar- mour, praife even to this day. 16. Then was born his brother, the Prince Aricéfari, (a lion among his foes, ) the beft of good men; who, by overthrowing the {trong mountain of his proud enemies, did the act of a thunder-bolt; having formed great de- figns even in his childhood, and having feen the Lord of the Moon ( Mahédéva) fianding before him, he marched by his father’s order, attended by his troops, and by valour fubdued the world. Yet more ————_--—_-; 17. Having raifed up his flain foe on his fharp fword, he fo affli€ted the women in the hoftile palaces, that ‘their forelocks fell difordered, their garlands of bright flowers dropped from their necks on the vafes of their breafts, and the black luftre of their eyes difappeared, 18. A warriour, the plant of whofe fame grows up over the temple of Brahma’s Egg, (the univerfe,) from- the - repeated - watering - of -it - with-the-drops-that-fell- from-the-cyes-of-the-wives- of-his-flaughtered-foe. Afterwards by the multitude of hisinnate virtues (then follows a compoung word of a hundred and fifty-two fyllables) FOUND AT TANNA. 364 Jyliables)the-fortunate-A ricé/ari- Dévaréja-Lord-of.the- great-circle-adorned-with-all-the-company -of- princes- with-Vajrapanjara-of - whom-men-feek-the-proteétion= an-elephant’s-hook-in-the-forehead-of-the-world-plea{- ed-with-encreafing-vice-a-F lamingo-bird-in - the - pool- _ decked - with - flowers -like-thofe-of-paradife-and-with- Aditya-Pandita-chief -of - the - diftri&ts - of - the - world through-the-liberality-of-the-Lord-of-the- Weftern-Sea- holder-of-innate-knowledge-who-bears-a-golden-eagle- on-his-{ftandard-defcended-from-the-ftock-of-Fimitavé- hana-king-of -the-race-of -Sz/ar-Sovereign-of-the-city- of = Tagara-Supreme-ruler-of-exalted-counfellors - af- fembled-when-extended-fame-had - been - attained (the monarch thus def{cribed) governs-the-whole-region-of- Goncana-confifting-of -fourteen-hundred-villages-with- cities - and - other = places - comprehended-in-many- dif- tri€ts-acquired-by-his-arm. Thus he fupports the bur= den of thought concerning this domain. The Chief- Minifter 572 Vé/apaiya,.and the very-religioufly-puri- fied Sr¢ Vardhiyapaiya, being at this time prefent, he, the fortunate Arzcéfaridévaréjay Sovereign of the Great Circle, thus addre/fes even all who inhabit-the-city-s72 ~ Sthdnaca, (or the Manjficn of Lac/hmi,) his-own-kinf- men - and - others-there-affembled, princes-counfellors- priefts-minitters-fuperiors-inferiors-fubje€ét-to-his-com- ~ mands,alfothe-lords-of-diftriéts-the-governors-of-towns- chiefs-of-villages-the-mafters-of -families-employed-or- unemployed-feryants-of-the-King-and-/zs-countrymen. Thus he greets all-the-holy-men-and-others-inhabiting- the-city-of-Hanyamana: Reverence be to you, as it Is becoming, with all the marks of refpeét, falutation, and | praife ! STANZA. Wealth is inconflant ; youth, deftroyed in an inftant ; -and life,placed between the teeth of Critanta, (or Yamay before mentioned.) =." Aho. 1, a Oye Neverthelefs, 362 AN INDIAN GRANT OF LAND Neverthelefs, neglea& is /hown to the felicity of de+ parted anceftors. Oh! how aftonifhing are the efforts of men! © “ Andthus.—Youthts biiblickly -fwatldwed: -up-by-the2 giantels Old-Age-admitted-into-its-inner-manfion ; and thebodily-frame-is-equally- -obnoxious- to-the-atiaule- of. death-of-age- and-the-mifery-born-with-man-of - fepara< tion-between-united- friends-like- falling-from ~heaven- into- -the-lower-regions. Riches and life are two things . more-moveable Yar: a-drop of-water-trembling- on-the- jeaf-of-a-lotos-fhaken-by-the-wind: and the world is like-the-firft delicate-foliage-of-a-plantain-tree. - Con- fidering this in fecret with a firm difpaflionate wnder- flanding, and alfo the fruit of liberal donations men- tioned by the ei I called to mind Shela : STANZAS. 2. In the- ‘Sdby Tré#é and Dwaper Ager great piety was celebrated : ‘but in this Calzyuga, the Muns’s haye nothing to commend but liberality.» 2. Not fo preawaive of fruit is learning, not: fo pro- duétive is piety, as liberality, fay the Muni’ 5, in this Cali Age. sig thus was it faid by the Divine Hit 3. Gold was ‘the fit opting of Fire; the Barth ¢ ts the daughter of Vi/hnu, and kine are the childnel of the Sun: the three worlds, therefore, are affuredly given by Him, who makes a gift of gold, earth, and cattle. 4. Our deceafed fathers clap their hands, owr grand- fathers exult ; faying, “ A donor of land is born in our * family ; he will redeem us.” 5: Ag Fy 4 si As | 1 FOUND AT TANNA. 363 8. A donation of land to good perfons, for holy pil- Srimages, and on the (five) folemn days of the moon, is the mean of paffing over the deep boundlefs ocean of the world. 6. White parafols, and elephants mad with pride, (the infignia of royalty,) are the flowers of a grant of land :'the fruit is Zndra in heaven. Thus, confirming the declaration of the-ancient- . Muni’s -learned-in-the-diftin@tion-between-juftice-and- injuftice, for the fake of benefit to my mother, my fa~ ther, and myfelf, on the fifteenth of the bright moon of Cartica, in the middle of the year Pingala, (perhaps of the Serpent, ) when nine hundred and forty years, fave one, are reckoned as paft from the time of King Saca, or in figures, the'year 939, of the bright moon of Cartica 15; (that is, 1708 —939 == 76g years ago from Y. C. 1787.) .The*’moon being then full and eclipfed, I having bathed in the oppofite fea refembling-the-gir- dles-round-the-waift-of-the-female-Earth, tinged-with- a-variety -of-rays-like-many-exceedingly-bright-rubies- pearls-and-other-gems, with-water-whofe-mud-was-be- comé-mufk - through - the-frequent-bathing-of-the-fra- grant - bofom - of -beautiful - Goddeffes-rifing-up-after- having-dived-in-it ;-and having offered tothe fun, the divine luminary, the-gem-of-one-circle-of-heaven, eye- ofsthe-three-worlds, Lord-of-ihe lotos, a difh embel- lifhed-with-flowers-of-various-forts, (this difh is filled with the plant Dardha, rice in the hufk, different flow- érs, and fandal,) have granted to him, who has viewed the preceptor of the Gods and of Demons, ‘who has adored the Sovereign Deity, the-hufband-of-Ambicé,(or Durga,) has facriticed -caufed-others-to-facrifice,-has- vead-caufed-others-to-read-and-has-performed-the-reft- of-the-fix(facerdotal )funétions ; who-is-eminently-fkill- ful-in-the-whole-bufinefs-of-performing-facrifices,who- Cca2 has- 364 AN INDIAN GRANT OF LAND has - held - up - the - root-and-ftalk-of-the-facred-lotos ; who-inhabits-the-city-Srz SPhanaca,: (or abode of For= tune,) defcended from Famadagni ; who-performs-due- rites -in-the -holy-ftream ; who-diftinétl y-knows-the- myfterious- branches, (of the Védas,) the domeftick prieft, the reader, Srz Ticcapazya, fon of Sr? Chch’hin- tapatya, the aftronomer, for-the-purpofe-of-facrificing- caufing - others - to-facrifice-reading-caufing-others-to- read - and - difcharging-the-reft-of-the-fix (facerdotal-} duties, of performing-the (daily fervice of) Vaiswadéva with offerings oi rice, milk, and materials of facrifice, and-of-completing-with due-folemnity the facrifice-of- fire - of - doing - fuch-aéts-as-muft-continually-be-done, | and fuch-as-muft-occafionally be-performed, of paying- due-honours to guefts and f{trangers, and-of-fupporting his-own-tamily, the village of Chévindra-ftanding-at- the-extremity of-the-territory of Vat/ardja, and the boundaries of which are, to the eaft, the village of Piagambd, and a water-fall-from a mountain; to the fouth, the villages of Ndgdmba and Mulddongarica ; to the weft, the river Sémbarapallica; to the north, the villages. of Sambivé and Céiyélaca; and befides this the full (diftrz&) of Tocabala Pallica, the boundaries of which are to the ealt, Szddbali ; to the fouth, the river Mot'hala ; to the weft, Cacaédéva, Hallapallica, and Bédaviraca; to the north, Taléval2 Pallicaé ; and alfo the village of Awlaczyé, the boundaries of which (are) to the eaft, Tadéga; to the fouth, Gdvinz; to the weft, Charica ; to the north, Calibald-yacholi : (that land) thus furveyed -on-the-four-quarters-and limited-to-its- proper-bounds, with-its-herbage-wood-and-water, and with power-of-punifhing-for-the-ten-crimes, except that before given as the portion of Déva, or of Brahma, 1 have hereby releafed, and limited-by-the-duration-of- the-fun-the-moon-and-mountains, confirmed-with-the- ceremony-of adoration,with a copious effufion of water, and with the higheft aéis-of-worfhip;.and the fame land ihall be enjoyed by his lineal-and-collateral-heirs, or caufed-to-be-enjoyed, nor fhall difturbance be given by any Sa FOUND AT TANNA. 365 any perfon whatever; fince it is thus declared by-great Munz’s. SP AANA ASS 1. The earth is enjoyed by many kings, by Ségar, and by others: to whomfoever the foil at any time be- longs, to him at that time belong the fruits of it. 2. A fpeedy gift is attended with no fatigue; a con- tinued fupport, with great trouble: therefore even the Rifhi’s declare, that a continuance of fupport is better than a fingle gift. 3. Exalted Emperors, of good difpofitions, have given land, as Rémabhadra advifes, again and again : this is the true bridge of juftice for fovereigns: from time to time (O Kings) that bridge muft be repaired by you. 4. Thofe poffeffions here below, which have been granted in former times by fovereigns, given for-the- fake-of-religion-increafe-of-wealth-or-of-fame, are ex- a€tly- equal to flowers, which have been offered to a Deity : what good man would refame /fuch gifts ? Thus, confirming the precepts of ancient Munz’s, all future kings muft gather the fruit-of-obferving-religious- duties; and let not the ftain-of-the-crime-of-deftroying- this-grant be borne henceforth by any-one; fince, what- ever prince, being fupplicated, fhall, through avarice, having -his- mind - wholly-furrounded-with-the- gloom- of -ignorance-contemptuoufly-difmifs-the-inj ured-fup- pliant, he, being guilty of five great and five {mall bad CrIME€Sy 366 ASN INDIAN GRANT OF LAND erimes, fhall long in darknefs inhabit Rauwrava, Mahd- raurava, Andha, Tamifra, and the other places of pus nifhment. And thus itis declared by the divine Vyé/fa : 8) TAN gi Ales ~ 1, He who feizes land, given-by-himfelf, or by-ano- ther, (fovereign,) will rot among worms, himfelf a worm, in the midft of ordure. | 2. They who feize granted-land, are born again, living with great fear in dry cavities of trees in the unwatered forefts on the Vinddhian (mountains.) 3. By feizing one cow, one vefture, or even one nail’s breadth of ground, a k¢ng continues in hell till an uniyerfal deftru€tion of the world has happened. 4. By (a gift of) a thoufand gardens, and by (a gift of) a hundred pools of water, by (giving) a hundred Jac of oxen, a diffeifor of (granted) land is not cleared from offence. | . 5. A grantor of land remains in heaven fixty thoufand years; a diffeifor, and he who refufes to do juftice, continues as many (years) in hell, i And, agreeably to this, in what is written by the hand of the Secretary, (the King) having ordered it, declares his own intention; as it is written by the command of me, Sovereign of the Great Circle, the fortunate Aricéfari Dévardja, fon of the Sovereign. of the Great Circle, the Fortunate, Inyincible, Dévardgja, — And —— eo ee ee FOUND AT TANNA, 367 And this is written, by order of the Fortunate King, by me 0-wba, the brother’s-fon-of 5rZ Négalaiva-the- great-Bard, -dwelling-in the royal palace: engraved- on-platés-of-copper by Védapazya’s fon' Mana “Dhara Paiya. Thus (it ends.) Whatever herein ay be) defeGtive in-one- fyllable, or have-one-fy llable-redundant, al] that is (neverthelefs) complete evidence (6f the grant.) Thus ends the whole.) a TO. 368 COPY OF A LETTER, &c¢, CPOMTHE PRESIDENT DEAR SIR, J DO myfelf the honour to fend youa few Remarks on * Tagara, and beg leaye to fubmit them to your Judgment. Inquiries of that kind are generally very dry; and unluckily I have no talent for amplification. I have colleéted all I could find in the ancient authors, and endeavoured, by bringing the whole together, to elucidate a fubje€t which muft be interefting to the Afiatick Society; and this, I hope, will fecure me their indulgence. I have beenas {paring as poffible of Greek quotations: I am not fond of them; however, I have ventured a few, which | thought abfolutely neceflary. With refpeét to the Azflorscal part, you will find, I am not converfant with the Hzndu Antiquities: indeed, I have no time to ftudy languages. 1 am, DEAR SIR, Yous moft obedient humble Servant, ¥, WILFORD, Ruffapugla, June 10, 1787. REMARKS REMARKS ON THE CITY OF TACARA, 369 REMARKS ON THE Oi TY OF TARA RA. By Lieut. FRANCIS WILFORD. pf bee ty expedition of Alexander having made the Greeks acquainted with the riches of India, they foon dif- covered the way by fea into that country; and, having entered into a commercial correfpondence with the natives, they found it fo beneficial, that they attempted a trade hither. . Ptolemy Philadelphus, king of Egypt, in order to’ render the means eafy to merchants, fent one Diony/ius into the fouthern parts of Jndza, to inquire into the na-’ ture of that country, its produce and manufa@tures. It was then Tagara began to be known to the Greeks, about 2050 years ago. Arrian, in his Pertplus Maris Erythret, fays it wasa large city, and that the produce of the country, at that early period, confifted chiefly of coarfe Dungarees, (Othonium vulgare,) of which vaft quantities were ex- ported ; muflins of all forts, (Sindones omnis generis ;) and a kind of cotton ftuff, dyed of a whitifh purple, and very much of the colourof the flowers of mallows, whence called Molochyna. Allkinds of mercantile goods throughout the Deccan were brought to Tagara, and from thence conveyed on carts to Baroach, (Barygaza.) Arrian 87° REMARKS ON THE Arrian informs us, that Tagara was about ten-days journey to the eaftward of another famous mart, called Liithana, or Piuihana, That Plithana was twenty days journey to the fouthward of Baroach. Alfo, That the road was through the Bala-gaut mountains. And here we muft obferve, that the Latin tranflation of the Periplus * by Siuckzus is very inaccurate, and often erroneous; as in the following paflage, whefe Arrian, {peaking of Tagara, fays —S Karayeros ds & avrwy operas apakuv nos covodiass pate gyisecss g1s THY BapuyaCav:” ‘ which Stuckzus tranflates thus : 6° Ex his autem emporiis, per loca invta et dificillima,. “¢ res Barygazam plaultris convehuntur,” | But it fhould be, ¢* Ex his autem emportis, per maximos afcenfus, res «¢ Barygazam deorfum feruntur.” Kareye fignifies dearfum ferre, (to bring down,) not convehere. (y" Avdios wevyises fhould be tranflated per maximos afcenfus. Avodia, Or avodos, in this place, fignifies an afcent, a road over hills ; and this meaning is plainly pointed out by the words xorayeras and PEYISHIS® ; . In * Gcographie vetcris Scriptores Grexci minores. Vol. I. CITY OF TAGARA. 372% In fhort, cvodias peyicas is the true tranflation of the Hindoo word Bala-gaut, the name of the mountains through which the goods from Tagara to Baroach ufed to be conveyed, This paffage in Arrian is the more interefting, as it fixes the times when the Bala-gaut Mountains were firft heard of in Europe. The bearing from Tagara to Phithana is exprefsly mentioned by Arrian, (wees avaroAnv,) but is left out by Stuckius. Plhithana is an important point to be fettled, as it re- gulates the fituation of Tagara, It ftill exifts, and goes nearly by the fame name, being called to this day Pultanah. it is fituated on the fouthern bank of the Godévery, about 217 Britifh miles to the fouthward of Baroach, Thefe 217 miles being divided by twenty, the num- ber of days travellers were between Pultanah and Baroach, according ta Arrian, give nearly eleven miles per day, or five cofs, which is the ufual rate of travel- ling with heavy loaded carts. The onyx, and feveral other precious ftones, are ftill found in the neighbourhood of Pultanaf, as related by Arrian; being wafhed down by torrents from the hills during the rains, according to Pliny. Arrian informs us, that the famous town of Tagara was about ten days journey to the eaftward of Pultanah. According 372 REMARKS ON THE According to the above proportion, thefe ten days (or rather fomewhat lefs *) are equal to about 100 Britifh mules; and confequently Tagara, by its bearing and diftance from Pultanah, falls at Deoghir, a place of great antiquity, and famous through all Jndza, on account of the Pagodas of Eloura. Itis now. called Doulet-abad, and about four cofs N. W. of Aurungabad. Ptolemy agrees very well with Arrian, with refpe& to diftances and bearings, if we admit that he has miftaken Baithana, or Paithana, for Plithana; and this, I am pretty fure, isreally the cafe,and may beeafily accounted for, as there is very little difference between IAIOANA and ITAI@ANA in the Greeé charaéter. Paithana, now Pattan,t or Putian, is about half way between Tagara and Plithana. According to Plolemy, Tagara and Paiian were fitu- ated to the northward of the Baund-Ganga, (Binda or Bynda river,) commonly called Goddvery; and nese Ptolemy is very right. | in M. Buffy’s marches, Patian is placed to the fouth- ward of the Godévery ; but it is a miftake. _ Itappears from Arrian’s Periplus, that, on the arrival of the Greeks into the Deccan, above 2000 years ago, Tagara was the metropolis of a large diftrié called Ariaca, which comprehended the greateft part of Subah Aurungabad, and the fouthern part of Concan; for the northern part of that diftriét, including Damaun Callan, the Ifland of Saljet, Bombay, &c. belonged to the eae * Os iuseav déxa quasi dies decem. + Patina Tab. Peutinger. Patinna Anonym. Ravenn. CITY OF TAGARAs 373 of Larikeh, or Lar, according to Arrian and Eba Said al Magrebi. It: is neceflary to obferve here, that, though the author of the Perzplus is f{uppofed to have lived about the year 160 of the prefent era, yet the materials he made ufe of in compiling his direftory are far more ancient ; for, in {peaking of Tagara, he fays that the Greeks were prohibited from landing at Ca//zan, and other harbours on that coaft. Now it is well known that, after the conqueft of Egypt, the Romans had monopolized the whole trade to India, and would allow no foreigners to enter the Red'Sea; and confequently this paflage has reference to an earlier period, previous to the a of Egypt by the Romans. About the middle of the firft century, Tabsiamas wit longer the capital of Arzaca, Rajah Salbahan having removed the feat of the empire to Patan. Ptolemy informs us, that Paithana, or Pattan, had been the refidence of a prince of that country, whofe name the Greeks have firangely disfigured: we find it varioufly fpelt, in different MSS. of ‘Ptolemy, —— MEUSs Siropolemaus, Siroptolemaus, Ge. ~ Yet, when we confider that, whenever Paitan is men- tioned by the Hindoos, they generally.add, it was the refidence of Rajah Salbahan,* who, in the diale@ 6£ the Deccan, is called Salivanam, or Salibanam, I can- not help thinking that the Greeds have disfigured this daft word Salibanam into Saripalam, from which med - have made Szirigolemaus, ehpeeete Fou 22 28 ; - eRickermajit ruled for fome time over the iether parts of the Deccan ; butthe aie headed by Salbahan, having * Making use of the very words of Ptolemy. 874 REMARKS ON THE having revolted, they gave him battle, and he was flain. Tagara became again the metropolis of Ariaca; at leaft it was fo towards the latter end of the eleventh century, as appears from a grant of fome lands in Concan, made by a Rajah of Tagata: this grant {till exifts, and was communicated to the Afiatick Society by General Car- NaC. ) When the Mu//ulmans. carried their arms into the Deccan about the year 1293, Tagara, or Deoghir, was {till the refidence of a powerful Rajah, and remained fo till the time of Shah- Fehan, when the diftri& belonging to it became a Subah,of the Mogul Empire. Then Tagara was deferted; and Kerkhi, four «cofs to the fouth-eaft of it, became the capital. This place is now called Aurungabad. Thus was deftroyed the ancient kingdom or Rajafhip of Tagara, after it had exifted with little interruption above 2000 years; that is to fay, as far as we can trace back its antiquity. It may appear aftonifhing, that though the Rejab of of Tagara was poffefled of a large tract on the fea~coaft, yet all trade was carried on by land. Formerly.it was not fo. On the arrival of the Greeks into the Deccan, goods were brought to Callan, near Bombay, and then fhipped off. However, a Rajah of Lartkeh,or Lar, called Sandanes, according to Arrzan, would no longer allow the Greeks to trade either at Callan, orvat the harbours belonging to him on that coaft, except Baroach ; and whenever any of them were found at Caliian, or in the neighbourhood, they were confined, and fent to Bareach under a ftrong guard. Arrian, being a Greek himfelf, has not thought proper to.inform us what could induce the Rajah to behave in this manner to the Greeks ; but his filence 1s a convinc- 2 _ing 3 a fe ea 382 INSCRIPTIONS, dc. V. The fifth feems to be an elegy on the death of a king named Vigraha, who is reprefented as only flum- bering. The laft hemiftich is hardly legible, and very obfcure; but the fenfe of both ftanzas appears to be this. O’M, 1. An offence to the eyes of (thy) enemy’s confort (thou) by-whom-fortune-was-given-to-every fuppliant, thy fame, joined to extenfive dominion, fhines, as we defire, before us: the heart of (thy) foes was vacant, even as a path in a defert, where men are hindered from paffing, O fortunate Vigraha Rdjadéva, in the jubilee occafioned by thy march, 2. May thy abode, O Vigraha, fovereign of the world, be fixed, as in reafon, (it ought,) in the bofoms, embellifhed with Love’s allurements, and full of dig- nity, of the women with beautiful eyebrows, who were married to thy enemies! Whether thou art Jndra, or Vifhnu, or Siva, there is even no deciding: thy foes (are) fallen, like defcending water. Oh! why doft thou through delufion continue fleeping ? rae XXII. A CONVERSATION, XC. 383 XXII. A CONVERSATION WITH ABRAM, an ABYSSINIAN, CONCERNING THE City of GwENDER and the Sources of the NiLE. By the PRESIDENT. i & tyler been informed that a native of Adby/inia was in Calcutta, who {poke Arabdick with tolerable fluency, I fent for and examined him attentively on feveral fubjeéts with which he feemed likely to be ac- quainted. His anfwers were fo fimple and precife, and his whole demeanor fo remote from any fufpicion of falfehood, that I made a minute of his examination, which may not perhaps be unacceptable to the Society. Gwender, which Bernier had long ago pronounced a capital city, though Ludolf afferted it to be only a military ftation, and conjeétured, that in a few years it would wholly difappear, is certainly, according to. Abram, the Metropolis of Abyfinia. He fays, that it is nearly as large and as populous as M:/r, or Kahera, which he faw on his pilgrimage to Ferufalem ; that it lies between two broad and deep rivers, named Cahka and Ancrib, both which flow into the Nile at the dif- tance of about fifteen days journey; that all the walls of the houfes are of a red ftone, and the roofs of thatch; that the ftreets are like thofe of Calcutta, but that the ways by which the king paffes are very {pacious; that _ the palace, which has a plaftered roof, refembles a — fortrefs, and ftands in the heart of the city; that the markets of the town abound in pulfe, and ba allo 384 A CONVERSATION WITH alfo wheat and barley, but no rice; that fheep and goats are in plenty among them, and that the inhabitants are extremely fond of milk, cheefe, and whey; but that the country people and foldiery make no {cruple of drink- ing the blood, and eating the raw flefh, of an ox, which they cut without caring whether he is dead or alive; that this favage diet is, however, by no means general, Almonds, he fays, and dates, are not found in his country; but grapes and_ peaches ripen there ; and in fome of the diftant provinces, efpecially at Cérudér, wine is made in abundance; buta kind of mead is the common inebriating liquor of the Aby/p- nians. The late King was Tzlca Mahut, (the firft of which. words means root or origin ;) and the prefent his brother, Tilca Ferjis. He reprefents the royal forces at Gwender as confiderable; and afferts, per- haps at random, that near forty thoufand horfe are on that ftation. The troops are armed, he fays, with mufkets, lances, bows andarrows, cimeters, and hangers. The council of ftate confifts, by his account, of about forty Minifters, to - whom almoft all the executive part of government is committed. He was once in the fervice of a Vazir, in whofe train he went to fee the fountains of the Nile or Adbey, ufually called. Alawy, about eight days journey from Gwender, He faw three fprings, one of which rifes from the ground with a great noife, that may be heard at the diftance of five or fix miles. I fhowed him the defcription of the Nele by Gregory of Amhara, which Ludolf has printed-in Ethiopick. He both read and explained it with great facility ; whilft I compared his explanation with the Latin verfion, and found it perfeétly exatt. He affert- ed of his own accord, that the defcription was conform- able to all that he had feen and heard in Eihiopea; and for that reafon I annex it. When I interrogated him on the languages and learning of his country, he an- fwered, that fix or feven tongues at leaft were fpoken there; that the moft elegant idiom, which the King ufed, was the Ambarick ; that the Ethzopick contained, as itis well known, many Arabdick words; that, befides their ABRAM, AN ABYSSINIAN. 385 their facred books, as the Prophecy of Enoch, and others, they had Hiftories of ea iaia: and various literary compofitions ; that their language was taught - in fchools and colleges, of which there were feveral in the Metropolis. He faid, that no Aby/inian doubted the exiftence of the royal prifon called Wahinzn,fituated on a very lofty mountain, in which the fons and daugh- ters of their Kings were confined ; but that, from the nature of the thing, a particular defcription of it could not be obtained. ‘ All thefe matters (faid he) are ex- ‘¢ plained, I fuppofe, in the writings of Yakub, whom “J faw thirteen years ago in Gwender, He wasa ‘* phyfician, and had attended the King’s brother, who * was alfo a Vazzr, in his laft illnefs. The prince died; s¢ vet the King loved Yakud ; and, indeed, all the court *¢ and people loved him. The King received him in ‘‘ his palace as a gueft, fupplied him with every thing «¢ that he could want; and, when he went to fee the “¢ fources of the Ne/e, and other curiofities, (for he was “¢ extremelycurious, )he received everypoflible affiftance “ and accommodation from the royal favour. He un- “* derftood the languages, and wrote and colleéted many ‘© books, which he carried with him.” It was impoffi- ble for me to doubt (efpecially when he defcribed the perfon of ¥ékub) that hemeant Fames Bruce, Efq. who travelledin the drefsofa Syrian phyfician, and probably affumed with judgmenta name well knownin Adbyfinia. He «is {till revered on Mount Sinaz for his fagacity in difcovering a fpring, of which the Monaftery was in great need. Hewas known at Fedda by Mir Moham- med Huf/ain, one of the moft intelligent Mahomedans in _. India; and J have feen him mentioned with great regard ina letter from an Arabian merchant at Mokhd. Itis pro- bable that he entered Adby/finza by the way of Mufuwwa, a town in the poffeffion of the Mufelmans, and returned through the defert mentioned by Gregory in his defcrip= tion of the Nile. We may hope that Mr. Bruce will _ publifh an account of his interefting travels, with a yerfion of the Book of Enoch, which no man but him- 9% {elf 386 A CONVERSATION, &C. felf can give us with fidelity. By the help of Ady/inzan records, great light may be thrown on the Hiftory of Yemen before the time of Muhammed ; fince it is gene- rally known that four Ethiop kings fucceflively reigned in that country, having been invited over by the natives to oppofe the tyrant Dhu Nawds ; and that they were, in their turn, expelled by the arms of the Himyarick Princes, with the aid of Anu/hirvan, king of Per/fia, who did not fail, as it ufually happens,’ to keep in fub- jection the people whom he had confented to relieve. If the annals of this period can be reftored, it muft be through the hiftories of Aby/finia, which will alfo cor- re€t the many errors of the beft A/fatick writers on the Nile, and the countries which it fertilizes. ON THE COURSE OF THE NILE, 387 On tHE COURSE or tHe NILE. "THE Nile, which the Ady/inians know by the names of Abey, and Alawy, or the Giant, gufhes from feveral fprings at a place called Sucit, lying on the higheft part of Dengalé, near Gojjdém, to the weft of Bajemdir, and the lake of Dara or Wed, into which it runs with fo ftrong and rapid a current, that it mixes not with the other waters, but rides or fwims, as it were, above them, All the rains that fall in Aby/inia, and defcend in torrents from the hills, all {treams and rivers, {mall and _ great, except the Hanézo, which wafhes the plains of Hengot, and the Hawé/h, which flows by Dewér and Fetgér, are colletted by this king of waters, and, like vaflals, attend his march. Thus enforced, he rufhes, like a hero exulting in his ftrength, and haftens to fer- tilize the land of Egypt, on which no rain falls. We mutt except alfo thofe Exhiopian rivers which rife in countries bordering on the ocean, as the kingdoms of Cambat, Gurajy, Wafy, Ndariyah, Gafy, Wej, and Zin- jiro, whofe waters are difembogued into the fea. When the Alawy has paffed the Lake, it proceeds between Gojj4m and Bajemdzr, and leaving them to the weft and eaft, purfues a dire€t courfe towards Amhérdé, the fkirts of which it bathes, and then turns again to the weft, touching the borders of Walaka; whence it rolls along Mzgar and Shawaz, and pafling Bazéwa and Gongé, defcends into the low lands of Shankzla, the country of the Blacks: thus it forms a fort of fpiral round the province of Gojjém, which it keeps for the moft part on its ng Here 388 . ON THE COURSE OF THE NILE, Here it bends a little to the eaft, from which quarter, before it reaches the diftricts of Sennér, it receives two Jarge Tivers ; one called Yacazzy, which runs from Tesri ; ; and the other, Gwangue, which comes from Dembeta. After it has vifited Seandr, it wafhes the land of Dongola, and proceeds thence to Nubia, where it again turns eaftward, and reaches a country named Abrim, where no vefflels can be navigated, by reafon of the rocks and crags which obftruct the channel. The in- habitants of Sennar and Nubia may conftantly drink of its water, which lies to the eaft of them like a ftrong bulwark ; but the merchants of Aby/inza, who travel to Egypt, leave the Nile on their right, as foon as they have paffed Nudza, and are obliged to traverfe a defert of fand and gravel, in which for fifteen days they find neither wood nor water. (oh meet it again in the country of ReZ/, or Upper Egypt, where they find boats on the river, or ride onits banks, refrefhing a with its falutary {treams. — It is afferted by fome travellers, that, when the Alawy has paffled Senndr and Dongoléd, but before it enters Nubia, it divides itfelf ; that the great body of water flows entire into Egypt, where the fmaller branch (the Neger) runs weftward, not fo as to reach Barbary, but towards the country of Alwéh, whence it rufhes into the Great Sea. The truth of this fa& I have verified, partly by my own obfervations, and partly by my in- guiries among intelligent men; whofe anfwers feemed the more credible, becaufe, if fo prodigious a mafs of water were to roll over Egypt with all its wintry increafe, not the land only, but the houfes and — of the Saiaians muft be overflowed. 1 . at XXIII. ON THE TRIAL BY ORDEAL. 389 XXIII. ON THE TRIAL bry ORDEAL AMONG THE HINDUS. By A’LI IBRA’HI’M KHA‘N, CHIEF MAGISTRATE AT BANARES. Communicated by WARREN HASTINGS, Ef. G iiens modes of trying offenders by an appeal to the Deity, which are defcribed at large in the Mztéc- fieré,or Commenton the Dierma Séftra, in the Chapter of Oaths, and other ancient books of Hindu Law, are here fufficiently explained, according to the interpreta- tion of learned Pandits, by the well-wifher to mankind, Alt Ibréhim Khén. The word Divya, in Sanfcrit, fignifies the fame with Paricfha, or Parikhyd, in Bhéfha, Kafamin Arabick, and Saucand in Perfian; that is, an oaih ; or the form of invoking the Supreme Being to atteft the truth of an allegation; but it is generally underftood to mean the ‘ trial by ordeal, or the form of appealing to the zmmediate interpofition of the Divine Power. Now this trial may be condu€ted in mine ways. Firft, by the dalance; fecondly, by fre; thirdly, by water ; fourthly, by poz/on ; fifthly, by the Cofha, or water in which an idol has been wafhed; fixthly, by rece; fe- venthly, by boz/ing oil; eighthly, by red-hot iron; ninthly, by images. | as i: Ordeal es « ¥ ai Pg _ 39° ON THE TRIAL I. Ordeal by the balance is thus performed. The - beam having been previoufly adjufted, the cord fixed, and both fcales made perfeétly even, the perfon accufed and a Pandit faft a whole day ; then, after the accufed has been bathed in facred water, the homa, or oblation, prefented to fire, and the deities worfhipped, he is ¢are- fully weighed ; and, when he is taken out of the feale, the Pandits proftrate themfelves before it, pronounce a certain mentra, or incantation, agreeably to the Séftras, and, having written the fubftance of the accufation on a piece of paper, bind it on his head. Six minutes after they place him again in the fcale; and if he weigh more than before, he is held guilty; if lefs, innocent: if ex- adtly the fame, he muft be weighed a third time; when, as it is written in the Mztac/herd, there will certainly be a difference in his weight. Should the balance, though well fixed, break down, this would be confidered as a proof of his guilt. II. For the frre-ordealan excavation, nine hands long, two fpans broad, and one fpan deep, is made in the ground, and filled with a fire of pzppal wood: into this the perfon accufed muft walk barefooted ; and if his foot be unhurt, they hold him blamelefs ; if burned, guilty. IiI. Water-ordeal is performed by caufing the perfon accufed to ftand in a fufficient depth of water, either flowing or {tagnant, to reach his navel; but care fhould be taken that no ravenous animal be in it, and that it be not moved by muchair. A Bréhman is then di- reed to go into the water, holding a ftaff in his hand ; and a foldier fhoots three arrows on dry ground from a bow of cane. A man is next difpatched to bring the arrow which has been fhot fartheft; and, after he has taken it up, another is ordered to run from the edge of the water; at which inflant the perfon accufed is told to grafp the foot or the ftaff of the Brahman, who ftands near him in the water, and immediately to dive into it. He BY ORDEAL, 391 He muft remain under water till the two men who went to fetch the arrowsare returned; forif he raife his head or body above the furface before the arrows are brought back, his guilt is confidered as fully proved. In the village near Bandres, it is the praétice for the perfon, who is to be tried by this kind of ordeal, to ftand in water up to his navel, and then, holding the foot of a Bréhman, to dive under it as long asa man can walk fifty paces very gently. If before the man has walked thus far the accufed rife above the water, he is con- demned ; if not, acquitted. IV. There are two forts of trial by pozfon. Firft, the Pandits having performed their héma, and the perfon accufed his ablution, two reéiz’s and a half, or feven barley-corns, of vi/hanaga, a poifonous root, or of fan- Chyd, (that is, white arfenick,) are mixed in eight méfha’s, or fixty-four rettz’s, of clarified butter, which the accufed mult eat from the hand ofa Brahman. If the poifon produce no vifible effet, he is abfolved ; otherwife, condemned. Secondly, the hooded fnake, called néga, is thrown into a deep earthen pot, into _ which is dropped a ring, a feal, or a coin. This the perfon accufed is ordered to take out with his hand; and if the ferpent bite him, he is pronounced guilty ; if . not, innocent. ; V. Trial by the Co/ha is as follows: The accufed is made to drink three draughts of the water in which the images of the Sun, of Dévz, and other Deities, have been wafhed for that purpofe ; and if within fourteen days he has any ficknefs or indifpofition, his crime is confidered as proved. VI. When feveral perfons are fufpefted of theft, fome dry rice is weighed with the facred ftone called falgrém ; or certain /ldcas are read over it; after which the fufpeéted perfons are fevcrally ordered to chew a ? quantity oe « 392 / ON THE TRIAL quantity of it: as foon as they have chewed it, they are to throw it on fome leaves of pzppal, or, if none be at hand, on fome S’hirja patra, or bark of a tree from Népal or Cafhmir. The man from whofe mouth the rice comes dry, or ftained with blood, is holden guilty ; the reft are acquitted. VII. The ordeal by hot otl is very fimple: when it is heated fufficiently, the accufed thrufts his hand into it; and if he be not burned, is held innocent. VIII. In the fame manner they make an zron ball, or the head of a lance, red hot, and place it in the hands of the perfon accufed ; who, if it burn him not, nga’ hen IX. Toperform the ordeal by dharmérch, whichis the name of the /loca appropriated to this mode of trial, either an image, named Dharma, or the Genius of Juftice, is made of filver, and another, called Adharma, : of clay oriron, both of which are thrown into a large earthen jar; and the accufed, having thruft his hand into it, isacquitted if he bring out the filver image, but con- demned if he draw forth the iron. Or the figure of a deity is painted on white cloth, and another on black ; the firft of which they name Dharma, and the fecond, - Adharma. Thefe are feverally rolled up in cow-dung, and thrown into a large jar, without having ever been fhown to the accufed; who muft put his hand into the jar, and is acquit d or conviéted, as he draws out the ci i on white or on black cloth. ae is written in the comment_on the Diherma Séftra, that each of the four principal cafts has a fort of ordeal sities BY ORDEAL. 393 appropriated to it; that a Brahman muft be tried by the balance, a Cfhatriya by fire, a Vatfya by water, anda ~ Sudra by potfon: but fome have decided that any ordeal, except that by poifon, may be performed by a Brahman, and that a man of any caft may be tried by the balance. It has been determined, that a woman may have any trial, except thofe by poifon and by water. Certain months and days alfo are limited in the Mitac/hera for the different fpecies of ordeal; as Agra- han, Paufh, Magh, P’halgun, Srdwan, and Bhddr, for thatby fire; A'fwin, Cartic, Fai/ht, and A’/hadh, for that - by water; Paufh, Maégh, and P’hdélgun, for that by pot= fon; and regularly there fhould be no water-ordeal on the Ajiemz, or eighth; the Cheturdasi, or fourteenth day of the new or full moon, in the intercalary month, in the month of B’hédar ; on Sanaifcher, or Saturday 3 and on Mangal, or Tuefday: but, whenever the magif= trate decides that there fhall be an ordeal, the regular appointment of months and days needs not be re-< garded. The Mitéc/heraé contains alfo the following diftinc< tions, In cafes of theft or fraud to the amount of a Aun- dred gold mohrs, the trial by potfonis proper; if eighty mohrs be ftolen, the fufpetted perfon may be tried by fire; if forty, by the balance; if from thirty to ten, by the 7mage-water ; if two only, by rice. | An infpired legiflator, named Céiyéyana, was of opi- nion, that though a theft or fraud could be proved by witneffes, the party accufed might be tried by ordeal. He fays too, that, where a thoufand fana’s are ftolen, or fraudulently with-held, the proper trial is by poc/on ; where feven hundred and fifty, by fire; where fix hundred and fixty-fx, anda fra€tion, by water; where five hundred, pag a E¢ by 394 ON THE TRIAL by the balance; where four hundred, by hot oil ; where three hundred, by rice; where an hundred and fifty, by the Cdfha; and where one hundred, by the dharmarch, or images of filver and iron. The mode of conduéting the ordeal by red-hot balls, or heads of fpears, is thus particularly defcribed in the Commentary on Yagyawelcya. At daybreak the place where the ceremony is to be performed, is cleared and wafhed in the cuftomary form ; and at fun-rife the Pandits, having paid their adoration to Gané/a, the God of Wifdom, draw nine circles on the ground with cow-dung, at intervals of fixteen fingers; each circle containing fixteen fingers of each, but the ninth either’ fmaller or larger than the reft. Then they worfhip the deities in the mode preferibed by: the Sé/tra, prefent oblations to the fire, and, having a fecond time wor{hipped the Gods, read the appointed mentra’s. Lhe perfon to be tried then performs an ablution, puts on moift clothes, and, turning his face to the eaft, ftands in the Arf ring, with both his hands fixed in his girdle. After this the prefiding magiftrate and Pandits order him to rub fome rice in the hufk be-. tween his hands, which they carefully infpeét ; and, if the {car of a former wound, a mole, or other mark, ap- pear on either of them, they ftain it with a dye, that, after trial, it may be diftinguifhed from any new. mark. They next order him to hold both his hands open and clofe together; and, having put into them feven leaves of the trembling tree, or pippal, feven of the fami, or pend, feven blades of darbha grafs, a little barley moitft- ened with curds, and a few flowers, they faften the leaves on his hand with feven threads of raw cotton. The Pandits then read the /lécas which are appointed for the occafion ; BY ORDEAL. 395 occafion ; and, having written a ftate of the cafe, and the point in iffue, on a Palmyra-leaf, together with the mentra prefcribed in the Véda, they tie the leaf on the head of the accufed. All being prepared, they heat an iron ball, or the head of a lance, weighing two sér anda half, or five pounds, and throw it into water ; they heat it again, and again cool it in the fame manner. The third time they keep it in the fire till it is red hot ; then they make the perfon accufed ftand in the firft circle ; and, having taken the iron from the fire, and read the viftsal incantation over it, the Pandzts place it with tongs inhis hands. He muft ftep gradually from circle to circle, his feet being conftantly within one of them, and when he has reached the erzhth, he muft throw the iron into the ninth, fo as to burn fome grafs, which muft be: left in it for that purpofe. This being performed, the magiftrate and Pandzts again command him to rub fome rice in the hufk between both his hands, which they afterwards examine; and if any mark of burning appear on either of them, he is conviéted; if not, his inno- cence is confideredas proved. Ifhis hand fhake through fear, and by his trembling any other part of his body is burned, his veracity remains unimpeached ; but, if he let the iron drop before he reach the ezghth circle, and doubt arife in the minds of the fpe€lators whether it had burned him, he muit repeat the whole ceremony from the beginning. In the year of the Me/fah 1783, a man was tried by the hot ball at Benares, in the prefence of me Al Ibrahim Khén, on the following occafion. A man had accufed one Sancar of larceny, who-pleaded that he was not guilty; and as the theft could not be proved by legal evidence, the trial by frre-ordeal was tendered to the appellee, and accepted by him. This well-wifher ,, tomankind advifed the learned magiftrates and Pandits, to a the decifion of the queftion by a mode not : Eee ~ conformable 396 ON THE TRIAL conformable to the pra€tice of the Company’s Govern- ment, and recommended an oath by the water of the Ganges, and the leaves of tula/,in alittle veffel of brafs, or by the book Herzvan/fa, or the ftone Sélgrém, or by the hallowed ponds or bafons; all which oaths are ufed at Bendres. When the parties obftinately refufed to try the iffue by any one of the modes recommended, and infifted on atrial by the hot ball, the magiftrates and Pandits of the court were ordered to gratify their wifhes; and, fetting afide thofe forms of trial in which there could be only a diftant fear of death, or lofs of property, as the yufl punifhment of perjury by the fure, yet flow, judgment of heaven, to perform the ceremony of or- deal agreeably to the Dherma Sajtra: but it was not till after mature deliberation for four months, that a regular mandate iffued for trial by the red-hot ball; and this was at length granted for four reafons: firft, becaufe there was no other way of condemning or ab- folving the perfon accufed; fecondly, becaufe both parties were Hindus, and this mode of trial was {pecially appointed in the Dherma Séftra by the ancient law- givers; thirdly, becaufe this ordeal is praétifed in the dominions of the Hindw Rajas; and fourthly, becaufeit might be ufeful to inquire how it was poffible for the heat of fire to be refilted, and for the hand that held it to avoid being burned. An order was accordingly fent to the Pandits of the court,and of Benéres, to this effet : ** Since the parties accufing and accufed are both Hin- ¢° dus, and will not confent to any trial but that by the 6¢ hot ball, let the ordeal defired be duly performed in *‘ the manner prefcribed by the Mitac/heré, or Com- ** mentary on Yasyawalcya.” When preparations were made for the trial, this well- wifher to mankind, attended by all the learned profef- fors, by the officers of the court, the S7pdéhis of Captain Hogan’s battalion, and many inhabitants of Bendres, went BY ORDEAL. 397 wenttothe place prepared, andendeavoured to diffuade the appellor from requiring the accufed to be tried by fire, adding ‘if hishand be not burned, you fhall cer- *¢ tainly be imprifoned.” The accufer, not deterred by this menace, perfifted in demanding the trial. The « ceremony, therefore, was thus conduéted in the pre- fence of me, Al: Ibrahim Khan. The Pand:ts of the court and the city, having wor- fhipped the God of Knowledge, and prefented their oblation of clarified butter to the fire, formed nine cir- cles of cow-dung on the ground ; and, having bathed the appellee in the Ganges, brought him with his clothes wet ; when, to remove all fufpicion of deceit, they wafhed his hands with pure water: then, having writ- ten a flate of the cafe, and the words of the mentra, on a Palmyra-leaf, they tied it on his head; and put into his hands, which they opened and joined together, feven leaves of pippal, feven of jend, feven blades of darbha grafs, a few flowers, and fome barley moiftened with curds, which they faftened with feven threads of raw white cotton. After this they made the iron ball red hot, and, taking it up with tongs, placed it in his hands. He walked with it, ftep by ftep, the fpace of three gaz anda half, through each of the feven in- termediate rings, and threw the ball into the nznth, where it burnt the grafs that had been left init. He. next, to prove his veracity, rubbed fome rice in the hufk between his hands; which were afterwards ex- amined, and were fo far from being burned, that not even a blifter was raifed on either of them. Since it is the nature of fire to burn, the officers of the court, and people of Benéres, near five hundred of whom at- tended the ceremony, were aftonifhed at the event; and this well-wifher to mankind was perfeétly amazed. It occurred to his weak apprehenfion, that probably the frefh leaves, and other things, which, as it has been mentioned, were placed on the hands of the a ; da 398 ON THE TRIAL had prevented their being burned; befides that the time was but fhort between his taking the ball and throwing it down; yet itis pofitivefy declared in the Dherma Saftra, and in the written opinions of the moft refpe€table Pandits, that the hand of a man who {peaks truth cannot be burned; and Al: Ibrahim Khén cer- tainly faw with his own eyes, as many others alfo faw with theirs, that the hands of the appellee in this caufe were unhurt by the fire. He was confequently dif- charged. But, that men might in future be deterred from demanding the trial by ordeal, the appellor was committed fora week. After all, if fuch a trial could be feen once or twice by feveral intelligent men, ac- quainted with natural philofophy, they might be able . to affign the true reafon why a man’s hand may be burned in fome cafes, and not in others, Ordeal by the veffel of hot oz/, according to the Comment on the Dherma Séftra, is thus performed. The ground appointed for the trial is cleared, and rub- bed with cow-dung; and the next day, at fun-rife, the Pandit worfhips Ganéfa, prefents his oblations, and pays adoration to other deities, conformably to the Séfira ; then, having read the incantation prefcribed, he places a round pan of gold, filver, copper, iron, or clay, with a diameter of fixteen fingers, and four fingers deep; and throws into it one sér, or eighty ‘fcca weight, of clarified butter, or oil of fefamum. After this a ring of gold, or filver, or iron, is cleaned, and wafhed with water, and caft into the oil, which they proceed to heat; and*when it is very hot, put into it a frefh leaf of pippala, or of bilwa: when the leaf is burned, the oil is known to be fufficiently hot. Then, having pronounced a mentra over the oil, they order the party accufed to take the ring out of the pan; and if he take it out without being burned, or without ‘a’ blifter on his‘hand; “His innocence’ is confi- dered as proved; if not; his guilt,. ~ if A Brahman; BY ORDEAL. 399 ~ A Brahman, named Rifhifwara Bhatia, accufed one Rémdayél, a linen painter, of having ftolen his goods. Rémdayal pleaded not guilty; and, after much alters cation, confented to be tried, as it-had been propofed, by the veffel of oil. This well-wifher to mankind advifed the Pandzts of the court to prevent, if poffi- ble, that mode of trial; but fince the parties infifted on it, an ordeal by hot oil, according to the Sajira, was awarded for the fame reafons which prevailed in regard to the trial by the ball. The Pandits, who affifted at the ceremony, were Bhz/hma Bhaitta, Nénapavhac, Manirdma Pathaca, Meniréma Bhaita, Siva, Anantrama Bhatta, Criparama, Vifhnuhert, Crifhnachandra, Réaméndra, Govindarama, Hericrifhna Bhatia, Calidéfai The three Jaft were Pandits of the court. When Ganéfa. had been worfhipped, and the homa prefented, according to the Sa/tra, they fent for this well-wifher to mankind; who, attended by the two Déroghas of the Dévéni and Faujdart courts, the Cotwél of the town, the other’ officers of the court, and moft of the inhabitants of Bendres, went to the place of trial ; where he laboured to diffiiade Rém- dayal, and his father, from fubmitting to the ordeal ; and apprifed them, that if the hand of the accufed fhould be burned, he would be compelled to pay the value of the goods ftolen, and his charatter would be difgraced in everv company. Rdmdayél would not defift: he thruft his hand into the veffel, and was burned. The opinion of the Pandzts was then taken; and they were unanimous, that, by the burning of his hand, his guilt was eltablifhed, and he bound to pay Rifhifwara Bhatia the price of what he had ftolen; but if the fum exceeded five hundred afhrafi’s, his hand mutt be cut off by an exprefs law in the Saftra ; and a mulct aifo mutt be aed ge on him according to his circumftances. The shies aia gifs therefore, caufed Ramdayal to pay Rifhifwara feven hunared rupees in return tor the 400 ON THE TRIAL the goods which had been ftolen; but, as amerce- ments in fuch cafes are not ufual in the courts of judi- cature at Bendres, the mulét was remitted, and the prifoner difcharged. , The record of this conviétion was tranfmitted to Calcutta in the year of the Me/iah 1783; and in the month of April, 1784, the Governor-General, Imadu’d- dailah Feladet Fang Behdder, having feen the preced- ing account of trials by ordeal, put many queftions concerning the meaning of Sanfcrié words, and the cafes here reported; to which he received refpettful an/wers. He firft defired to know the precife meaning of homa, and was. informed that it meant the oblations made to pleafe the deities, and comprifed a variety of things. Thusin the agni homa, they throw into the frre feveral forts of wood and grafs, as palas wood, c’hadira wood, vaéta chandan, or red fandal, pzppal-wood fami, and cufha grafs, together with fome forts of grain, fruit, and other ingredients, as black fefamum, barley, rice, fugar-cane, clarified butter, almonds, dates, and gugal, or bdellium. Tohis next queftion, * how many fpecies of homa there 6° were,” it was anfwered, that different fpecies were adopted on different eccafions: but that, in the ordeals by hat iron, and hot oil, the fame fort of oblation was ufed. When he defired to know the meaning of the word menira, he was refpe€tfuliy told, that in the language of the Pandits there were three {uch words, mentra, yantra, and tantra ; that the fr/t meant a paf- fage from one of the Vedas, in which the names of certain deities occurred; the fecond, a {cheme of figures, which they write with a belief that their wifhes will be accomplifhed by it; and the third, a medical preparation, by the ufe of which all injuries may be avoided ; for they are faid to rub it on their hands, and afterwards to touch red-hot iron without being burned, He then afked how much barley, moiftened with curds, was put into the hands of the accufed per fon; and the anfwer was, nine grains. ie His BY ORDEAL. 401 His other queftions were thus anfwered : “ That the leaves of pippala were {pread about in the hands of the accufed, not heaped one above another; that the man, who performed the ordeal, was not much agitated, but feemed in full poffeffion of his faculties ; that the - perfon tried by hot oil was at firft afraid, but perfifted, after he was burned, in denying the theft; neverthe- lefs, as he previoufly had entered into a written agree- ment, that, if his hand fhould be hurt, he would pay the value of the goods, the magiftrate for that reafon thought himfelf juftified in compelling payment; that, when the before mentioned ingredients of the homa were thrown into the fire, the Pandzts, fitting round the hearth, fang the Slocas prefcribed in the Séfra. That the form of the hearth is eftablifhed in the Véda and in the Dherma Sajtra; and this fire-place is alfo called Védi ; that, for the fmaller oblations, they raife a little ground for the hearth, and kindle fire on it; for the higher oblations, they fink the ground, to receive the fire where they perform the homa, and this facred hearth they call cunda.” The Governor then afked, why the trials by fire, by the hot ball, and the veffel of oil, if there be no effential difference between them, are not all called fire-ordeals ; and it was humbly anfwered, that according to fome Pandits, they were all three different ; whilft others infifted, that the trial by fire was diftinct from that by the veffel, though the trial by the hot ball, and the head of a lance, was the fame ; but that, in the apprehenfion of his refpeétful fervant, they were all ordeals by fire. THE 402 THE INDIAN LAW OF ORDEAL. THE INDIAN LAW’OF ORDEAL, Verbally tranflated from YAgyawaleya, 1. HE balance, fire, water, | polish: the idol— Thefe are the ordeals ufed below for the proof of innocence, when the accufations are heavy, and when the accufer offers to hazard a mul¢t, (if he fhould fail.) 2. Orone party may be tried, if he pleafe, by ordeal, and the other muft then rifque an amercement. But the trial may take place eyen without any wager, if the crime committed be injurious to the prince, 9. The fovereign, having fummoned the accufed, while his clothes are yet moift from bathing, at funrife, before he has broken his faft, fhall caufe all trials by ordeal to be conduéted in the prefence of Brahmans. 4. The balance is for women, children, old men, oo blind, the lame, Brahmans, andthe fick ; for the Sudras fire or water, or feven barley-corns of ‘poifon. 5. Unlefs the lofs of the accufer amount to a thou- _fand pieces of filver, the accufed muft not be tried by the red-hot ball, nor by poifon, nor by the fcales; but, if the offence be again{t the king, or if the crime be heinous, he muft acquit himfelf by one of thofe trials in all cafes. 6. He THE INDIAN LAW OF ORDEAL. 403 6. He who has recourfe to the balance, muft be at- tended by perfons experienced in weighing, and go ‘down into one fcale, with an equal weight placed in the other, and a groove (with water init) marked on the beam. 7. * Thou, O balance, art the manfion of truth; *¢ thou waft anciently contrived by deities: declare the “ truth, therefore, O giver of fuccefs, and clear me “6 from all fufpicion. 8. “ If Iam guilty, O venerable as my own mother, then fink me down; but if innocent, raife me aloft.” Thus fhall he addrefs the balance. i If he fink, he is conviéted, or if the fcales be broken; but if the ftring be not broken, and he rife aloft, he muft be acquitted. 10, On the trial by fire, let both hands of the ac- cufed be rubbed with rice in the hufk, and well examin: ed: then let feven leaves of the A/watt’ha (the religious fig-tree) be placed on them, and bound with feven threads, z1. * Thou, O fire, pervadeft all beings; O caufe of purity, who giveft evidence of virtue and of fin, declare the truth in this my hand,” 12, When he has pronounced this, the prieft fhall place in both hands an iron ball, red hot, and weigh. ing fifty * pala’s. 13. Having taken it, he fhall ftep gradually into feven circles, each with a diameter of fixteen fingers, and feparated from the next by the fame fpace. 4 14. If, * A pala is four carsha’s, and a carsha, eighty ractica’s, ov seeds of the Gund creeper, each weighing above a grain anc a quarier, or gorrectly, Igr. 5-1 6ths, 404 THE INDIAN LAW OF ORDEAL. 14. If, having caft away the hot ball, he fhall again have his hands rubbed with rice in the hufk, and fhall fhow them unburned, he will prove his innocence. Should the iron fall during the trial, or fhould a doubt arife (on the regularity of the proceedings) he muft be tried again. . 15. * Preferve me, O, Varuna, by declaring the truth.” Thus having invoked the God of Waters, the accufed fhall plunge his head into the river or pool, and hold both thighs of a man, who fhall ftand in it up to his navel. 16. A fwift runner fhall then haften to fetch an ar- row fhot at the moment of his plunging; and if, while the runner is gone, the prieft fhall fee the head of the accufed under water, he muft be difcharged as innocent. 17. * Thou, O poifon, art the child of Brahmd, fled- faft in juftice and in truth: clear me then from this * heavy charge, and, if I have fpoken truly, become *¢ ne€lar to me.” 18. Saying this, he fhall {wallow the poifon Sarnga, from the tree which grows on the mountain Himdlaya ; and if he digeft it without any inflammation, the prince fhall pronounce him guiltlefs. 19. Or the prieft fhall perform rites to the image of fome tremendous deity, and, having bathed the idol, fhall make the accufed to drink three handfuls of the water that has dropped from it: 20. If, in fourteen days after, he fuffer no dreadful calamity from the aét of the deity, or of the king, he muft indubitably be acquitted. XXIV, THE SECOND ANNIVERSARY DISCOURSE, &c. 403 XXIV. THE SECOND ANNIVERSARY DiscouRsE, Delivered 24th Fesruary, 1785, a THE PRESIDENT. GENTLEMEN, t* the Deity of the Hindus, by whom all their juf requefts are believed to be granted with fingular in- dulgence, had propofed laft year to gratify my warmeft wifhes, I could have defired nothing more ardently than - the fuccefs of your Inflitution ; becaufe I can defire nothing in preference to the general good, which your plan feems calculated to promote, by bringing to light many ufeful and interefting traéts, which, being too fhort for feparate publication, might lie many years concealed, or, perhaps, irrecoverably perifh. My wifhes are accomplifhed, without an invocation to Cémadhénu and your Society, having already paffed its infant ftate, is advancing to maturity with every mark of a healthy and robuft conftitution. When I refleét, indeed, on the variety of fubjetts which have been difcuffed before _ you, concerning the hiftory, Jaws, manners, arts, and antiquities, of Afia, I am unable to decide whether my pleafure or my furprife be the greater; for I will not _diffemble, that your progrefs has far exceeded my ex- pectations ; and, though we muft ferioufly deplore Ns | lofs 406 THE PRESIDENT'S SECOND Jofs of thofe excellent men who have Jately departed from this capital, yet there is a profpeé ftill of large contributions to your ftock of A/atick learning, which, I am perfuaded, will continually increafe. My late journey to Bendres has enabled me to affure you, that many of your members, who refide at a diftance, em- ploy a part of their leifure in preparing additions to your archives ; and, unlefs I am too fanguine, you will foon receive light from them on feveral topicks entirely new in the republick of letters. It was principally with a defign to open fources of fuch information, that I long had meditated an expe- dition up the Ganges during the fufpenfion of my bufi- nefs ; but, although I had the fatisfattion of vifiting two ancient feats of Hindu fuperftition and literature, yet, illnefs having detained me a confiderable time in the way, it was not in my power to continue in them long enough to purfue my inquiries; and I left them, as Aineas is feigned to have left the fhades, when. his guide made him recolleét the fwift flight of irrevocable time, with a curiofity raifed to the height, and a regret not eafily to be defcribed. Whoever travels in A/a, efpecially if he be conver fant with the literature of the countries through which he paffes, muft naturally remark the fuperiority of European talents. The obfervation, indeed, is at leaft as oldas Alexander: And though we cannot agree with the fage preceptor of that ambitious Prince, that ** the & Afiaticks are born to be flaves,” yet the Athenzan poet feems perfe€ily in the right, when he reprefents Europe asa fovereign Princefs, and Afia as her Hand- maid: But, if the miftrefs be tranfcendently majeftick, it cannot be denied that the attendant has many beau= | ties, } A) ANNIVERSARY DISCOURSE, 407 ties, and fome advantages peculiar to herfelf. The ancients were accuftomed to pronounce paneryricks on their own countrymen at the expence of all other na- tions; with a political view, perhaps, of ftimulating them by praife, and exciting them to ftill greater exer- tions; but fuch arts are here unneceffary ; nor would they, indeed, become a Society, who feek nothing but truth unadorned by rhetorick; and, although we muft be confcious ‘of our fuperior advancement in all kinds of ufeful’ knowledge, yet we ought not therefore to contemn the people of Afa, from whofe refearches into nature, works of art, and ‘inventions of fancy, many valuable hints may be derived for our own im- provement and advantage. If that, indeed, were not the principal objeét of your Inftitution, little elfe could arife from it, but the mere gratification of curiofity ; and I fhould not receive fo much delight from the humble fhare which you have allowed me to take in promoting it. To form an exa& parallel between the works and aétions of the Weltern and Eaftern Worlds, would re- quire a tra€t of no inconfiderable length; but we may decide, on the whole, that reafon and tafte are the grand prerogatives of European minds, while the Afiaticks have foared to Joftier heights in the {phere of imagination. The civil hiftory’of their vaft empires, and of Jndia in particular, mutt be highly interefting to our common country; but we have a ftill nearer intereft in knowing all former modes of ruling thefe ineftimable provinces, on the profperity of which fo much of our national wel- fare and individual benefit feems todepend. A minute eographical knowledge, not only of Bengaland Bahar, Sin. for evident reafons, Of al/ the kingdoms bordering on them, is clofely connetted with an account of theirmany revolutions: but the zatwral produ€tions of thefe terri- tories, efpecially in the vegetable and mineral fyftems, are 408 THE PRESIDENTS SECOND are momentous objeéts of refearch to an imperial, but, which is a character of equal dignity, a commercial, people. If botany may be defcribed by metaphors drawn from the fcience itlelf, we may juftly pronounce a minute acquaintance with plants, their claffes, orders, kinds, and fpecies, to be its flowers, which can only produce fruit by an application of that knowledge to the pur- pofes of life, particularly to dzet, by which difeafes may be avoided ; and to medicine, by which they may be re- medied. For the improvemen of the laft mentioned art, than which none furely can be more beneficial to mankind, the virtues of mznerals alfo fhould be accu- rately known. So highly has medical fkill been prized by the ancient Indians, that one of the fourteen Retna’s, or precious things, which their gods are believed to have produced by churning the ocean with the mountain Mandara,was a learned phyfician. What their old books contain on this fubje&t we ought certainly to difcover, and that without lofs of time; left the venerable, but abftrufe, language in which they are compofed, fhould ceafe to be perfeétly intelligible, even to the beft edu- cated natives, through a want of powerful invitation to ftudy it. Bernzer, who was himlelf of the faculty, men- tions approved medical books in Sanjfcrzt, and cites a few aphorifms, which appear judicious and rational ; but we can expeét nothing fo important from the works of Hindu or Mufelman phyficians, as the knowledge, - which experience muft have given them, of /jimple me= dicines. I have feen an Jndian prefcription of fifty-fours and another of /ifty-/fix, ingredients ; but fuch compo- fitions are always to be fufpeéted, fince the effeé of one ingredient may deflroy that of another; and it were better to find certain accounts of a fingle leaf or berry, than to be acquainted with the moft elaborate com- pounds, unlefs they too have been proved by a malig tude ANNIVERSARY DISCOURSE. 40g tude of fuccefsful experiments. The noble deobftruent oil extracted from the eranda nut, the whole family of Balfams, the incomparable ftomachick root from Columbo, the fine aftringent ridiculoufly called Fapan earth, but in truth produced by the decoétion of an Indian plant, have long been ufed in Afia; and who can foretel what glorious difcoveries of other oils, roots, and falutary juices, may be made by your Society ? If it be doubtful whether the Peruvian bark be always efficacious in this country, its place may, perhaps, be fupplied by fome indigenous vegetable equally antifep- tick, and more congenial to the climate. Whether any treatifes on Agriculture have been written by expe- rienced natives of thefe provinces, { am not yet in- formed; but fince the court of Spain expe to find ufeful remarks in an Arabick tratt preferved in the Efcurial, on the culicvation of land in that kingdom, we fhould inquire for fimilar compofitions, and examine the contents of fuch as we can procure. The fublime fcience of Chemiltry, which I was on the point of calling divine, muft be added as a key to the richeft treafuries of nature; and it is impoffible to | forefee how greatly it may improve our manufaétures, efpecially if it can fix thofe brilliant dyes, which want nothing of perfect beauty, but a longer continuance of their {plendor ; or how far it may lead to new methods of fluxing and compounding metals, which the Indians, as well as the Chznefe, are thought to have practifed in higher perfeétion than ourfelves. In thofe elegant arts which ate called fine and liberal, though of lefs general utility than the labours of the mechanick, it is really wonderful how much a fingle nation has excelled the whole world: I mean the ancient Greeks, whofe fculpture, of which we have exquifite re- wore I, Ef mains, 410 THE PRESIDENT’S SECOND mains, both on gems and on marble, no modern tool can equal; whole architecture we can only imitate at a fervile diftance, but are unable to make one addition to it, without deftroying its graceful fimplicity; whofe poetry {till delights us in youth, and amufes us at a maturerage; and of whofe paznteng and mufich, we have ° the concurrent relations of fo many grave authors, that it would be ftrangeincredulity to doubt theirexcellence. Painting, as an art belonging to the powers of the ima- gination, or what is commonly called genzus, appears to © be yet in its infancy among the people of the eaft : but the Hindu fyftem of mu/fick has, I believe, been formed on truer principles than our own; and all the fkill of the native compofers is direéted to the great objeét of their art, the natural expreffion of ftrong paffions, to which melody, indeed, is often facrificed; though fome of their tunes are pleafing even to an European ear. Nearly the fame may be truly afferted of the Arabian or Perfian fyftem; and, by a corre€t explanation of the beft books on that fubje&, much of the old Greczan theory may probably be recovered. . The poetical works of the Arabs and Perfians, which differ furprifingly in their ftyle and form, are here pretty generally known; and though taftes, concern- ing which there can be no difputing, are divided in regard to their merit, yet we may fafely fay of them, what 131 V. On the Ruins at Mavalipuram - ~ > 145 VI. Hints on Friction in Mechanicks = » 171 VII. An interview with the young Lama - : 199 VIII. A Journey to Tibet - - - 207 IX. On the Gods of Greece, fialy, and India - 221° X. On a Cave with an Inscription near Gaya > 276 XI. An Inscription at Buddha Gaya > - 284 XII. On the Sic’hs and their College ze - 288 XIII. On the Vina, or Indian Lyre - _ 295 XIV. On the Madhuca Tree - - ~ 600 XV. On the Mode of Distilling at Chitra - - 309 XVI. 1. On calculating the Moon’s Parallaxes = 320 2. On the Artificial Horizons - . 327 3. On the Intersections of Curves = - 330 XVII. 1. On extracting the Essential Oil of Roses 332 2, On the Gold of Limong in Sumatra - 336 CONTENTS. XVIII. On the Literature of the Hindus XIX. 1. A Royal Grant found at Tana 2. On the City of Tagara - XX. On the Vajracita or Pangolin - XXI. Inscriptions on the Staff of Firuz Shah XXII. A Conversation with an Abyssiniun XXIII. On the Indian Trial by Ordeal XXIV. The Second Anniversary Discourse XXV. Discourse IIT. On the Hindus XXVI. The Lunar Observations corrected Aprenpix: A Meteorological Journal. Page - 340 - 357 = 369 - 376 - 379 : 383 - 389 - 405 - 415 - 432 MEMBERS ain ( 437. ) AY Gi Oa Gi oe Or OF THE ASIATICK SOCIETY, From 15 January 1784, t015 Fanuary 17809. THOSE MARKED fT ARE DECEASED. PA dy RON S. The Rt. Hon. CHARLES EARL CORNWALLIS, Knicnt OF THE GarTER, GOVERNOR GENERAL, Ge. Se. Se. Sir JOHN MACPHERSON, Barr.) Members of Tue Hon. CHARLES STUART, the Supreme JOHN SHORE, Esg. Council. Presipent, Sin WILLIAM JONES, Knicur. Sec. JOHN HERBERT HARRINGTON, Esg. A. * David Anderfon, Efq. Lieutenant James Anderfon. B. * Francis Balfour, M. D. * George Hilaro Barlow, Efq. Robert Blake, Efq. Sir Charles Blunt, Bart. Rawfon Hart Boddam, Efq. Charles Boddam, Efq. * * = * ( 438 ) John Ralph Reuben General John Sir Robert Sir William Jofeph Charles Major Charles Lieutenant Robert William Burrifh John Charles Thomas Samuel Major William Jonathan John John Captain Thomas Francis Lieutenant Charles Lieut. Colonel James John Francis Thomas ' Charles James | G. Briftow, Efq. Broome, Efq. Burrow, Efq. Carnaé, Chambers, Knt. Chambers, Champion, Efq. Chapman, Efq. Chatfield, Colebrooke, Cowper, Efq. Crifp, Efq. Crifp, Efq. Croftes, Efq. Daniell, Efq. Davis, Efq. Davy,t - Duncan, Efq. Farquhar, Efq. Fleming, Efq. Forreft, Fowke, Efq. | Frafer, Fullarton, Gilchrift, Efq. Gladwin, Efq. Graham, Efq, Grant, Efq. . Grant, Efq, * Lieutenant Charles * { 439 ) Ti. Lieutenant Alexander James Warren Edward William Nathaniel Lieutenant I {aac Ofias William Mr. Juftice Richard Richard Captain John Captain William Doétor Thomas Captain Herbert Colin Enfign Alexander Colonel Allen Charles Ware William Bartholomew Charles George Nathaniel Lieutenant Percy Edmund Colonel John Hamilton, Hamilton, Hare, M. D. Hattings, Efq. Hay, Efg. Hewitt, Efq. Humphries, Humphreys, Efq. Hunter, Efq. Hyde. Johnfon, Efq. Kenneway, Efq. Kenneway, Kirkpatrick, Kcenig. Law, Efq. Lloyd. Macaulay, Efq. Macdonald, Macpherfon, Malet, Efq. Marfden, Efq. Marth, Efq. Meyer, Efq. Middleton, Efg, Monck,f Morris, Efq, Murray. * ( 440 ) John Fi John David Colonel Thomas Deane George Lieut. Col. Antany R. Henry John 5 Ss. Robert Captain John Captain William » Captain Richard Peter John < ie John Governor Ifaac Henry St. John Lieutenant Samuel V. Henry W. Lieut. Colonel Henry Edward Lieutenant Francis Charles Paterfon, Efq. Pearfe, Perry, Efq.t Polier. Richardfon, Efq,.t Royds, Efq. Saunders, Efq. Scott, Scott, Scott, Speke, Efq. Stables, Efq. Taylor, Efq. Titfingh, Tucker, Efq, Turner. Vanfittart, Efq.t Watfon,f Wheler, Efq.f , Wilford, Wilkins, Efq, Zoffani, Efq. A-P PEN DiI xX TO THE FIR SST FOLUME OF ASIATICK RESEARCHES. A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL, Kept by Colonel T. D. Prarsz, from sft March 1785, to 28th February 1786. ; TAL», Le Hh A METEOROLOGICAL JOBWRNAL. 442 (y) (2) (y) (3) (P (a) (p) fo) (9) (ov) *snoaun)1a27/1 *Sglt qoarw Aa wip = S € t t t b § 9 00] PAP onip Jopunut yoy yorp pp Jopuny}y yoy Jopunyy yoryy yop uiyt onip op Japunyy yoy) ou0u Jopunyy soy pep dopunyy yop Jopunt} yorya Urq) Ulu) -|—_—— ao * 401d UPN "170 “uy Ss “pull . _ Maagoroulary J, Asimuoadd yy “40 12u040g . a ° WO OO lowe) oD OD reno eho KR Aw sD Tn] -“ “ary, 443 A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. “sep qe sou ye Atos Asan uaag sey iy *g O8f% = ‘oyenbyzaea we ayty aynoy ojoym ay) possel a1 yey) ‘Aavoy oy pur fajoj2 sapunya oy], *Iuajota Az9A pum 94) pur ‘ueBoq Wr pue st WaaMIEg ‘OT INOge SuIUIys yonW pey om pue ‘g ¥ ynoge says oO} ueBIq Woy Y *y SIL (7) “Suruyysty aayjooxa ; Siu ye pojjor sopunys ayy, ty OF-L (y) ‘uo Burmi0s w0}y payedxo oy pue ‘SurmyBry yonyy -g $o°g ‘1y81u ye BOY F 2aInposd yim yorum “Box ur uoppry Suigr soa *y Sh'g (2) *st MOU gyeur ay) aay “NA 3G} Ut sonynyoo qj sopunyr pnoy “gq of" +g |gg o1 MAS pue BunnySy pue sopunyr yum prey Jo Woy snowing e pey aary ayy *g *s “9 = ‘sopunyy queyiq *g ‘F “Buruaaa ay ut uo swod yim wuoy Y *ABS0F “YW “g (y) ‘a]qytaut st spaed Qor ve ye Yalqo ue yy? yoy OF BOT (H) “yey Aaroy pey Aaya ‘yo sop Or ynoge Sumpuing] ye pue fsnoy ue FEY UT JoAO sem yoIYM SuOY eB pey 2am OFF ye aoUayM Wo § vI0y2 Peulloy o1am sayjeut B ye pue “NY ay) 0} JaAO UM puUe ‘spnoj> OVW pawoF yoIyM “Boy yoy? & pey 9M Suiusour ayy uy (f) " *mou yul ures yo Surpyuudy jyeuy Azoa e& sem asayy, (a) = sxopunyy JO ures MOYIM ING “ALN ep Woy ynd y “ALN ay ui Sunnysy yonyy (p) | ‘sopunyy weyYIp Due * AA N 24) Ut Suaysry yon (2) *74y81j yng sem ut Apeasje Aep 0} yo auod si Soy mad *L amoge se9]9 0) uresaq 1 Aepung = ‘ouey ayy Aepumieg “our ]]13 12] 07 UIsaq you pip puR ‘aayjoox9 sem Doz our Avpug yey (v/) a Loeb ly Srl a (| zfs te as c yor *snosuyy[22/T "arog *dmsAvG *juoNG *pury ‘Soli qunyy *aazauoad py *42qauloavg ST A mh a ‘Tu “spn *Aajauonarg J, A METEOROLOGICAL, JOURNAL» 444 T IN Oot you SEQ ghg'6s jg oft (s) t At a uly) S*tg 3sg‘6s ly SF9 of € MFMSS f olg of9‘6s |g Gr°s (4) - Mt 3 uy) S19 sgg‘bs ly Sho 63 v ASS S*LQ g6L‘6z ors (b) 5 S 1g S6L‘6z |y Sh9 gz 3 S Lg Ggl6a lq Gt or yor zg Sgg'6s fy Srl Le b S 3‘9g Lg‘6s jq Sts (qd) t S Ot ajoo] yoru} 28 - 166s ly SPS Qs € S ouou 98 ggg‘6z |g é aASS v yorys 3g 6S9%62 |y St'g Ss a € svat “wy Too! pers 3 A OT Japunys yory3 GQ Gsg‘6s |q °3 (0) Pathe L ' Pict : S19 Loés ly *g Fz Fgot) ¢ MSS Or Jopunyy yor SFL (u) € s4qms | 4 um} SGeQ Pel6s lq °s &s s4q ms] & ory) 98 L€g‘6s lq 8 (u) € s 4q ms | ot JOO] Yoryy 6g Gsgbz |y O89 BB v M 4Aqgs S ui) pue yoIy) 98 og‘6s lq *3 3 s4q ms] 2 uIy3 Tg E1g%6s fy S19 1 6 MSS 6 uly Sg GEg'6s |q O8't O% 3 CUNY bg Erg6s |g 03's 6t b S g 2J00] | 98 Sg6s lq *3 t S € uly3 0g G16'6c jy 9 gt z ass b yous bg gsg6z |q of Lt ‘Sele en "9240 "44D * uvNGe *pury 170 “uy siete aan ag dee Mali 8 "PUL *spnop’) *49jaMsoUdgy T, 445 A METEOROLOCICAL JOURNAL. ~ ‘Ate JO [PAF OY) WoIZ DULYIp & IY JioUt U9A9q sey o12y3 pre ‘ayts-uNy Mog ute Jo JoMONy TeMy e pey aA, “WY Srl (7) ‘ures jo sdorp moj B prey am uooU Inoge pur *yD0]9,0 L aouy 42A9 AuI00|3 Ajauarxe uaaq sey «ABBOT YY Sg (s) “d FEW OF You sam spnoj9 ayi wsiu yey *ASSoq “yw Sh -g (4) “OUIeIF BJOYM OY} SIOpsO}Ip YOIyM Spur asoyj-Suoye any ayy, *q OFS “Boy Youn Ajaaryooxq vy $F -q (hb) “rt yed |] poyodjip you aiom pur “or yed ft! yonp Aaa panunuod spnops ayy, *g Sr *s “yup Asan axe pur Systu yey gr 3a]Jo9 07 urBaq spnoyo ayy yvSh eS (qd) “Ajuo Suyjyursdy v yn “41900 voy sem yIYM 4jNS3 r9punqp v pey am Lay -g G *Awool8 Apayjooxy “gq °% “2oud}Or\ UowWIOSUN YIM Yyoo]9,0 1 yed [JM paser pue ‘gq ‘rr moge uesaq pum sayz, "yg (0) ‘avou AXOA sem Jopunyy ayy. ‘sommarur day mMoqe Jo¥ power IJ “AA N AA 4) Ur plats dq 07 urJaq Surmysy ay +g L ae pue ‘pauoieasq? at rop-ung ry "1yS10 “plu asojoq uo yadxa qty J pue ¢ usoy ev paSryaid qf Suosy purm ay) pur ‘Apnojd Araa sem Suusdw ayy “yg (uw) “suoy pur ures Suigdvosdde jo aoursvadde warsy (au ) QO py PSS* — yoaeyAy ut [20], ; MNN 6 youn Q) ANN r€ — “sroaunya2/inr "940 *4azavngy “urns “puly “Soli quan *dalauoasd yy “Arjan oq “spain *491atoui sag J, put ay \ A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. Ve) st x (y) (3) p (a) (Pp) (2) (WV (v) “snoaunyafiy *Sgdi pudgy g10 a On Quen aaowt Ina + ar tO0 Oo oD a "9240 “put 8 yapuny? 4oIy3 a uly) L uly or 3p cs ypiyy or | DJOO] YyIIt3 b 200] youga yoy pasayred yorp yoy a MO ion ouo0Uu € paxazeaf yo1q) ot yoryy Or Jopuny) yoy *PUuLy ee “spno Gry] 98 096 S*t9 Sg 88 Lg 326 88 S*96 8 76 | SLg | ee ise) “MT Ad IUCN oaaprmos seer 6LL‘6z gL Lbs 9gl ‘bs gol‘6z gtlbs gl ‘6z SL‘6z MeN € t9L‘6z 9b g‘bz 6163 39°6z ghl‘6z gl bz ogL ‘6s EgL‘6z o$L6z S9l‘6z t1L‘6z | GoL‘6s LLL‘6z | 9296s oat i 91962 998°6z + hd J@MOAD Bt Ae ) os a ee eee Aue moyim sry) [|e pwe fs9puny) Jo jap ais ve uaaq sey assy) pue ‘ApeUF suTEL 11 MOL pur éuoneyjadxa apt ang sem aiayi Aep-o7, “sM WOIF Yo 19M I Ing fUIOY IaIOIA e yadxa 0} Uoyeas AzaAv sem assy Avpiaya A (Y) ‘suayeaiy) pure ‘A8Soy mou stay ‘ures Aue JOU pey am ing “YsIu oy7 Jo red yareasd ay1 snonyaduay sem parm oyy, (#) ‘poumoy 394 Jou si yurq ayy, “sopunyriueyig, *g Of S *Aep-o1 wsoy eB aq [fm 191, J, f- “Bog e prey om Surusoui sig) pur “apuny) awoy pur Sutuyysiy yonw pur “e7IND/ed JoAO syeur e sem a1ay Sutuoaa AvpioyaX (2) ‘Quod aie [je nq ‘Avp-o1 TF YJ g aOsy spnojs Burky asam asayy, (p) “ULO}] B UOIRaIYY OF pawoay Adyr EY Aavay OF 21am spnojo ay) 1yStU yey (2) ‘azey yoryr Ajaatjaoxy (9) ‘uonPinp s.inoy ue fey fo Aep-o7 urea Cuyyoudy ve pey apy (Vv) yoiga 36 - GQ Sas o6‘66 |q Sir yoy 1g zg ge $16'6z fy lst St yomp 88 98 ghgibz |g 0&2 yoy Sg Eg ozg'6z jy “Lk Pr yoryy Se £g gtgios |q ‘or uly) pue yoy TQ 2g Egl‘6z ty of 9 Er oot | ‘ob Sgl‘6z |g of '% &g obl‘6s fy Srl ot By a war 4 Ped he ~ a +aainuoa diy “AN MUOLD ET ray, ‘oq *Sgli pady ——s “spnoty *Aatauioulsag J. (a) (a) (s) is < Z 5 fe) (4) = Psy b . (b) > © 3 ; O (qd) 6 QQ. (0) tw rss) a 2 | ee Cu) wore 448 Loos ors P gas oSLé EgLé biG‘ Legos gros a Aqg Ss ais ass A wa A\ 4q 9 S AA Aq AS ASS s 4q MS ASS INN 9 A Aq SFAAS ar tyMoomea a a oD MN STAASS ATaAS a 4qg N 4q a FOO a wt ws aN a 4q aN N st oD ae "240.4 “APO ee "PUL bs paroneoy palaneoy oD OD D z pai9yeoF ra paroneoy Or yoy g yoiyy or yoy v BOO] YIIy3 54 uty} L arya orgs L BFOO] YOryy P “veo oNIYM YoIyI 6 yop cr BJoo] YoY Or yoryy or yup oh op OL 3p Ot yor) ‘premsoy iySu01g “quyngG “pury mo “uy = +hasauloaod Ey — “spnoj) “hajaiouldag J, “sarang gt “od 449 A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. “yuryeajd pur joo Surusour ayy {durep wim popeoy sre op pue Soy Azan qySia ayy, (x "d OF OF moge ‘amouy [ewye Jo aonpoid yam ‘sem sippy, (my “apunty [TGF IF *OB"g inoge ueSaq ysIym ‘s9A0 ynf Woy aiangy Alaa wo gq Sh*6: “JOpUNY? URI : parege sey Wry “tusoy aya Jo aonpord ayy, *g g ‘undaq utes Suysuudg -g hk “gq gi Ys YL] sJayamyyou senJasr y (2) "Aep-o} sre [nog Axaa pue £ yySiu yey SuuyySry (7) "are nog pue Azey AI9AQ (5) "Surjyursdy ay) yo sonpoig "gq °e: *Aep-07 sapyurady ay “Jopunyy Moya Woy ev pey aM OUT TOUT e UT puke fUO aUIeD “MAN oyrut powsop sseur e -gq oray (4) "ANN ©} § wosz posueys pum ay) pue ‘ures jo Jamouy yew y (Bh) *ASS0y sem Sutusour uL (Cd) *V © asojoq mex ay 01 pua ue md sip? pue {sn seou sem yt st Aq pue’*g inoge soueyrp yard v ae Japuny} 03 ue8aq iy (0) *sapyundy [ly iy “gq os'g "9]]_B Yeasq 07 urGaq spnojd ay) Mou pue ‘prey sures yay *Aep ye Apueyaour power sey ry ‘4 rs “sules [I pue Gysiu pe panunues sey 7] ures ewy sem Wt 6 asojoq ‘sdoup ur ules 0} Uesaq 1 Aepsayad gunoqy (u) : ‘ures Suryuridy oxow pey avy aay *g 91's “sanunuod [[ty uler Surzzip pue “4aa0 yf samoyy Savoy uy "ySt'g cures sayyursdy a pue “Aysayis0u pul fay4Siu pjoo Surmojq ev uveq sey ay (ue) goth judy ur yeioy | b s 3 "yeoj yfewy yorys | F*L6 16 SLs 6L‘6z °% 3 S fee : heh f tg | Sg o$ 6L‘6z 2 *L of z S 4q €6 | S‘Le LE GSLs tq *e (x) z s fq AS auou Stog | S89 6b | €rL6s ly *9 6% z S4q AS G6 | Stig bh | Sck6s lq 2 (m) rot] z S fa AAS suou gi | S'te ob | &1L6s ly SH*9 gz ole‘ } 6 MNM Hy St-6 1 olts ANN a. 9 L OFNN or Jopuny) yorpy 98 89 eh mee'6s jy | *k b qa 4qg 6 youy 16 | S*Lo eh L69‘6z |q sz Ls “St ade | oe Baie eae eee ai! Me De ee saagauoad yy “4a aoa “mutT, hog “uy “pur . “spn WwW “4ajauiowiaay Ps -— Lome A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL¢/ 459 L 6 syapunyy 3g Lg t& bres fy ¢ 6 op Lg . bigs ly (9) € v sopuny) Ligg | S*Lg GCE brL‘6s |g ofl p 3 "yeoy YO SL6 | SR STE SglOeyT or uly) pue yxoit) : 88g ‘ob GtgGa Py 8k bf irr v M 4qS . yup o°S6 8g 9°e§ EPeg'6s |g °s é s4q ms] & uiy gg | hg rh | Logs fy *h b’ | s4qms] 9 pry. S96 | ogg PE | sggibs |g —*s I Ss i ury} og [9'rg bP GLe‘bs jy o8S mon € [q Gs'or v MSs € yop v6 99 SteE o6‘6s jy ofs t M 4Aqs $ you Tg Tg oF L69‘6z Jy “9 t MNN 9 uly) Sol PSsg Ge | ofg6s fy ofS - gobi} §& M 4d AAN{ OF oyp 3L 2g G38 ooofof Iz 6 L M 4g MN] °F sopunyy xis | Sigh | S%zg G'9z 16662 jg Sh'g gS M 4q8 3 uly) o'h6 88 3& oo0g‘'6s fq *3 3 M 4q8 S*6L 3g LE gog‘6s fy ob 4 M 4q 8 € onip 66 6g LE gbL'6s fq“ z AV 4Aqs 6 aJOO] Grg [SEQ eh GSPl6s fy o8fF v MSS €6 19%gg 9f ogl6s jg 05's 3 M4q5S 3g | &‘&g 6€ SEL‘6s ty * ‘9 v MSS ouou G6 6g gf osL6e jq “3 z MSS zg |6%g GP stL‘6e fy = °9 § MSS t onip 36 68 gf orl6s jg- °% Vv MS € pasayeay 98 bg > GLY ofL‘6 fy ShL O°1C IV 33°9 € M $*96 06 Sse sol‘6s |q Os E MS 98 ins S‘LY Sig6s jy oF'L ae "2240 *haLevAeD "yun “pury an “uy —_ *snoaun)[ao/tAy ‘Soli Kopy *4dp2ulos dd FY *tajsuoavg aut], *Ad19ULOUA AY J, “uD “pun uy A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL, ‘o8e Inoy uv Jo JoyeNb v yoge poyryy puim ony, (2) "ured oyIM mq ‘uIny ur XoWeNb L949 woy pura Jo senby yA Sudj IvaU qT] UoOUIaYeE ay [Je Jopunyy paonpoad jwoy sayz, Cp) *sJa] -jJoywoo pue Auwyed {pog sjoym aya soyetu pur ‘uonestdyiod yo Asivo you soop sre ayy, *Aep-or way aatpyasddo Aran Y (9) ‘sonuTUoOD ures ]jeu JaAo UIeL Aavazy ‘gq Fs'g —*unsog ures peurg “g G9°L ‘yyuaz ay) payoeos geur oy) pue ‘pa8ueyo yot pum ayy, *g LPL ssapuny) sueyp yim Buruyysy] ae pue “AYN Ur gem sopunyy Lavay y (q) "1940 Yl saMOYF eM vf sopuny) Anvoy AA tg 6 *unSaq utes Dury -yuudg *g S¥g “gq OF Ie puIM Jo YRIq zB pey aM f yea woz "AWN pue XN Ul syeut e pure Syst ye] SuumySy yonpy (od PleMios pele 3 MNM F gapunyy yorgy =| 9°96 6g A ob L‘6z Oa ¢ t AN B uy 3°ag €Q be LLL‘6s gt (2) € S 4q Ww 6 gapunyy yyy | gg L‘g0 re oSL‘be € aN a ) Qz Gol‘6z z s Aq ¥ uly) E19 | 6*1g 66 | L6L‘6z Gy (p) \ M 4q N § yoy gl og Gf G9L‘6z Vr (2) g a 4qg g 2J00] 2°96 49°16 G°G8 bSL‘6z } v S b uiqy Fe ESL ‘6s + b MSS of 3GLl‘bz z M 445 yor) th | gtl‘6zc ot 4 ANG gf PSL‘6 ¢ 1M 4q.MN 30g 6c rr *snoauvppar/1y *a9407 *4aj4vnga ‘Soli (oy *dajauloasagy 4d POUR T hog "Puy : “AMAINOUL AIG MSS i yoy ,« | StH | Egg 6& 9696s [q Ess sgo% £ MSS 3 pousnesy S*9g bg gt 3bL6s jy ofg | 60 4 N 4q AA Or Japunyy ol coe) oF Sols |g IT (od |g€&* d ofl gz £ MSS or uty £g ¥g Gh of9'6s Jy °° Lz € A\SS or um 66 | S‘9g S€ | gro‘be lq obs (u) gzos £ s 4q ] Or wioplun UTy 0g TQ CLE ofg‘6z fy ofl gz 3g € a 4qg re sues sopunyy !gthL | S*og ee 26S*6s jg o%'g a P MSS or onip 96 06 Lé ELS6s |g *s g (w) |€o& £ M 445 ol yonp.pueu |Log | L‘rg 13 E996 fy ob-L Gs ie obs! 4 f ass 4 onip d $%9 2 (yd £ N 8 jopunyy C75 1 S'ab tz 3096s Iq OF'9 = £ MNA — posaredy of101 | $36 2% SrS6c ly °% ea | a © |v 326 S b | s4qms : 26 | gg Le | €9$6s ly SSL | Fs - € MN 9 | yo [6 | 86g GStLz | €rg'6s |g ors ° (y) 3 a4qan] & wiya Lg tg g& | S89'6s Iy of-L Ez 2 g T i yoy $96 06 Qs LLo‘6s |q ots ro (2) z AN ESQ |S'89 98 | Erl6s fy SL Zs =f E MSM ra pry paronesy [SFG | Lig of EgL ‘6s |g Gres ES (y) | 8oos €& IM 4q MN $ uiyy pue yoy | 6g 0g ol | oS9'6z fy orl 6r s ae as v uly) pue you 06 So g& | €rg6s gq o's < goss € AND Or sapunty gl |L‘rg 98 | oggi6s|y Srrt t MSS Or Jepunyy LiLg | 9‘Sg gf [696% |y Of-or (2) ReaD € s 4q q € 2Joo} Gg zg SLE g9g‘6s Jy ofl gt (Pp v A\ 44 AAS S96 6|S*69 Gs Ggl6z lg Gers ome’ tN ae. yom Ltog | Steg 36 | o1g‘6s ly Gt'9 Lt E905 ‘premsoy WySnog a Ba ig 3240) AagADnga ; ae oa nO “ur saan tira Shy -4aqruoavg aut, ‘oq weft “uDy “puly “Spnoyy) “APIO AIG J, 453 A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. “MAOY Jopanyy shopuowsss) v pey om SY F re Inq fuoNeALaZAO Ye] Jaye UOOF UrEX poryurady sy (5) “FOPUNYI IWLYIP Pur “ANN oy ur SurmrySy yonyy 4) “Stl payoead sey WOT ayy Mou pue AA NAA Alp Ul Suruaysiy yon pey om pue ‘paygayjoo aaey Aays g sour £ spnozs ump yum pararoo Ayy ay pue “oxy uoag sey Acp oy, *q UIE "ured sity paonpoid aay ‘suapies aya payoras Wt pue “sayaMuiou yugora As9a eB UMO} ul pey aA, (0) “OUIT) DWF PaNUNUOD YIM ‘ures jeuMF UIeL OF URDOq 11 SUOMRAIIFGO Ye] Jypy (Ww) “nog siya yornb uvaq sey Te pur £ uoneinp wouy Jo 3nq ‘ures Jo WasJ0} e £g N Wo WOY snorung yout e pey om L yy *q O9'g -AuwE]D Apog amp sara] 10} -a1ayr pue fuenesidjiod yo ies jou saop me ayy, “gq S “DOJO ueYD sJoIAvaYy IESE uO awe. UUOY ayI TT pur TE udaMiag (Ww) ‘ures Aavay £ pnoy pue aoa sapunyy, *d $$-g ssopuny) JULY IP Usaq sey a49y1 pue fsuier I] (7) “anog yed Jf sake Aur ajoyo ou pynos T "3YySiu YR] poresoyny youre som any (Cy) raatyarddo Asa way OYJ, *q OFS = *ureI NOIpIM IyStU Ye] "AA NN Wo spnojo sopunyy Jo syew ew pey aA, (2) ‘ures Jo Surpyurdy e pum Hystu ayp ur Woy satour pey aay (y) ‘UOHeAIIIGO yey Aoyze Apayerpourunt ueBaq yw 21900 yn woy s9punyi Aavay Ara WoW Gtr “uoueinp samurm uay mnoqy Jo Joao ynf somoyy sopunyy Yo “y tob-or "GNA Woag ours ay “Novem oq papjard *q 4 ye soMONy Japuntp yewF y (8) ‘QUOD [|v ore ING ‘OT ynoge g asam spnojs ayy, (D 069'€ - Ae ul [RI07, g MS L yop &6 Le bP | 0696s {4 02's oO "1 q V LG-tt L69' |} s AST or sopunyy og | &9g gb thg6z ly obL | . +8 € ASS Or Japuny) GG9 19*9g bP €99'6 J{ of-or Clits | s M 4qms{ § uit? pue yor | Sg bg Lt ord‘6s |y oftg of t a 4qN Or o3p 98 98 SEL LEL‘6s |g Gag ° S or sopunta 98 9g | Sh | Eol%s |y o1°6 63 “Welt ee - Py "9240 "AION | oe *pury ee ur = ‘Sinteal soli ‘a Re: § "pul yA *spno)) *aajauicwasy J, A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. 454 (») *snoaunp)92/tQl "Soli aunt — oe ees ‘uIny NHoyrannmnrt tH tod at sa oi a cD st oD “Puls or “upg | eee ajooy 49143 py ur) pue yoru = uly BOO] ofOo] pereieoy Potent onip OJOOT “OF YOIYI oup “UNY} BJOo] yoryy ap PER Jopunuy Pun i 3M py op sopunyy dJopun Wi “PUL *spnoj9) gi ; Fog Gog | S*ag S‘zg | Sg S*tg Eg 6g €9 96} 98 SL bg $6] 98 gg | && 98 | 68 Le Eg S6L 1g LL og gg | *&3 &g She &g Le bg Ee zg g8 | rs $3 Fg LL | sf 88 | 998 offor 69 S‘9g | ¥8 “no “Us *“dazausolcaq J, “aaqaniods (ET aL V‘bs Lo&*6z oct ‘6a ‘Oa € 00962 £6S ‘6s og ‘6s Ef9'bs €€9‘6z £G9‘6z L19‘6z $99‘6% $29‘6z LSg‘6z ogS‘6z t39‘6z ‘919‘6z MON € 20S‘6s $996 0696s . $996 LE9g‘6s iL 61g‘6a° CsS ‘6s oLlS*6z *dajauoug Lena ga qq gece qaqa qn gaegegad 3's “L Cr1'6 org offs orl “mult ot Tt OT cD wh LOO Q ‘oq 455 A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. *mOOU Te QuoOYy UNF oy) pur ‘OT moge payed uIer oT, “gq Gr's ‘sopyoq smnyeowr ot) UT awoF st aioy) pu : PaINyvour seM JowM dY7 OY PIP ji se ‘Apiewy sures 7 Mou pue $uIPSe prey vay, ‘*Aep avou [7 Suyzzup pur *q g moqe Apavoy ‘ ajqudoaied Ajaseq satu ev pur Buyzzup $ Aepioyod Aep ye pouret a anq £ [Jor youurd T OF ouop pry 1 Sue] MOF —‘9joy-s1e ayy YSnosy? yno Suruuns sem 7] @ ——Suiusow jjn panunuos yt par ‘uv8e ures uo WSno1q AX Oy) Woy Woy Jopunt eg 6 YY (0) ——"UoOU d10faq paje29 pue ‘Ayjenpeas pareqe ues ayy, “qd $1°s *Ajayesapout mou pur $ Ajueuy ssogio ie $ Sayyurdy Ajuo sawn we £ uoNBAsreyqo ye] CUYy JOAI poules sey ry Cu)J——"seAsaqut YoY YM onuNuos IY pue “6 moqu uvsaq sromoyy Anvop] *q OBS “q 6 ynoge soyiour pur ‘€ ynoqe JMO] [ewe ve sem oroy yz, (um) ‘umo) ut Suypyuudy v Ajuo sem osoy) pue : saqVM sip) 2AVS AX N Woy JaMoyT Aavay v Aepssyak *g 9 VY (7) ——'yeaiq-Aep re JoMoyy B SEM BOT, (¥YJ——' AAG Wo JOMOYP Jopunyd e pey aavq 9A\ (2) “Suiusow VUlf JAA “sjo} Ao alow “Huyead jnoy wm poures sey af *q OFF *yapuNgy YOM ym “sfoy Jo oIOUL poured sey Wt 29UT} JOATT somouy Aavay v pey om “WF alojoq pure ‘oF-st w UoIysy pur sopunys pue mojq 07 ueSaq 1] (¥)——"TIe Jo aonposd ay1 st siyp pue ‘Aep-or a91m7 pur ‘Aepsoyad ures peg oAy (2) ——'s,Aep-o} pure s,Aepiayod st rayem sity F sopanya YM Sulusow siy? pouies sey ay () ‘oUy Sem Sutusae oy) pur ‘own souurp yw pur SuoCOU J UMOY & Sem o19yT, (2) ‘oyje uoou ye pur ‘ong (p) —"uoou 3% UWOY-Jepunyi ew Jo asonporg (2) ‘mUOY SayBiu Yep jo sonporg (g)——"woyr yedxo Ajqeuojeos Avur Om YINOF at) 02 199A pum JI pue £ pey yod avy om Surya Auv uey sures ay yp aout syooy siyz, “yo avy Alaa st nq ‘soyoroidde Mou sopunyy oy £ Ajaeuly sures py ay tg Fr —sun8oq si wsoy oy? pur ‘sn poyovo.s sey spear oy) * AA N 2p) UL Survgys1] atpyooxXo Joy “q of'g ‘wea peap ev Suioq ‘Ksyny Apayyorddo your sem Wt s Moqy "IYSIU Yep s9punyy Jo Jeop iad v sem oy, (YP) —_—— POror piemsoy pousey oft* | & a4qg | or you Gg | Stag G9 °| -rgSi6a jq 3" ooz' | & a 4qg | oF aJoo] Youyp gfl | 6L G9 | obg'6s ty rg Cd) ware (0) g youp a: | gabe iy 2 1.9 ° yom $¢ oS bbz Gis He pl. *d2TdVNGS MONG “puty “0 + oj aiuoaSkgy BE: f “puss *spnoyy *aratuoutiag J, A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. 456 (m) (2) <2) (s) (4) (b) smoauojaa/tW *SyLt aung COCO HA A A OD OD OD OD oD oD OD oD a agdowa wa ~~ “uauon@) ee *qUuvnw ——_ —— Ay pry "v3 oJoo] You MO[ YY 9J0o] Moy Yor) MO] YI pry bea Pp “WF YOY yoga *yeOF You saa MO] AFOOT Yory) ba ae aJOOT “aeoy pay yoy P219}1PF YPTyI MOT ajoo] onip yorq) pue uryy omy peroeoy *parmsoy wSnoig “Puy “spn0j7) “G6 AIT IMOULAaY J. wees | ee “uy Se *aajauos diy > bo5'6s OTe gor‘6z ghh6z gzh‘bc sL¥6c o6 F6% rL bbz sgSt6s 90S '6% 3Lb‘6s 319‘6z F39‘6z 019 '6z g1S6z 96h ‘be t396z 689*6z C3S‘6s Ima ¢ 2OS'6s 229'6s 6FS‘6e *AajoUl Avg SSeS OQ DH Qe Qe CHa gqqe gee “aut So < OG 6r ‘od 457 / H ig Yer A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL "s7eM Jopun pyr sem aapzed oyt uy ‘Hs pue "Es fey “or ou uo SutMOyI9AO OY) JOT si ppy (29) ‘ *payey own pyr sop Aavay sem pur tq g moge fjoy ured $14 J, “Eral Mupumm “Ayg wor somoyy remy w UL rySiu YET gg MOge [ap UIE YT) (47)—=—IYFL1q Uogq—sey BuUIOW ay]; (oD) »fo10UL /Wes 0} yhoqu sppue “woou wou qin paurer iy rg Frew suver Ap Popipue ‘Apsewy Bouy J9Ad pue “Afravoy “Weg ae-pue ‘o10UL Zuitsom spsemoy € urer 0} uesog W.IYysupi noqyY eBururYyBy yonu yum6 ye Awooj3 Avaai sem a] fz )——"1y8uq suey pue ‘avajo sem quSiu by y, (t) “rorem siyr poonpoid aaeqe oy pur sg! G moqe samoyy YW "gd O8'Q *uGoUDI0F aY) UI JomoUp W ‘d B *x200 yot soyjoue pue ‘Aeproyod eg Lae samony qempry (x /—4*g cure pue ‘6 mmoqe ‘dbp ay) Jo azsnoaiayr ur yap sty “d Sherr —Anray Aida SeM SaNOY OMI INOe FoF pur ‘Burusow ayy ut t y[M ponunuosures ayy, *dieTe pop-aoge au wouy e UT mq ‘aor AsnosoUT oy) pur’ *a4z “ZUIp 0} uvdaqg 11 UONRAIaTGO Ye] 19172 UODG (m J——iapungs yuryiq ‘S89 mnoge Suipyuuds yw tg: S9r9 *Aep jj ues Buyjzzuq *qOo's = *purm ayaa] ING) YSnogi *E yw “SurwywyS rp prara. your yum “opunyy Abeoy ‘AJP AT}}9OXa sem O12Y J, ‘so]yutady Nyt pue our 119F Yor ayT f parya wBurusowr sway Fg rw Spaunyeour aim sayout s soayr yed! F yy — tsyuos407 ur res 0} ur3pq Ww 1 mmoqy (a) ' “UONeAIAFGO Ye] Jaye Uooy pasa] ay “gq Fes cures dy (s) ‘Butusour s1y3 yI0]9,0 F ynoqu s9Mm0yy Y (7) Ma ‘wooHAr0y ax ul YD0]9,0 FF Inoge samoys Kavay Word OFS eLOMOYF YR] aD Jo pua.oyn sem sty, (4)—"uDA0 Ynf sa9MOUF Y "GZ 08'S *Butusour siyy yoy you oys £ Aauenb sty) Jo & paonpord yey) ‘samouy Anvay v sem ao "q TE puke or usamjag (4) A 190‘gs = ‘aunf ur yeioy, (99) 1oSb«L i 19‘gt rs “shorn )}22/IAy ‘9341 aunt. | they (Mm) gtos Sos‘ CQ) } 009% (4) | 980% % (v) 4 (4) a [a4 > ‘ sd 987 ee (2) oof* < (f) 658 iS) 00s S oft - (a) ard oly 4 9 IE 1o* = (p) eet P (2) exe - + 1 oS bas E of's t mag | “hog 459 A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. °r yed JJ") panurjuos ups UL *9 Moge Surusaa ayr uy [fay wrex ayy Cu) 408% = *Apuad ue8e un8aq Yul sey a pue ‘rr mnoqe SySru yep Afiavay paures yy (7) *aoury paules jou sey ay = *g F mmoge Aepsoyod yoy ures sip (¥/J “area Aue jou mnq "g OF noge SummySy sem assy yz (2) — ‘aouRyip & Ie pasapunyy sey ay (J "payeao I uayM “q BOQ OY], QgT® “Buruoaa ayy ur yl ayy, (4) “TYSiu ye sramoyy Surdy ur poures pur ‘sown yw snonyoduiay uaaq sey ay (f) Kk2 “oF SaNUNUOD THY 31 pur Suoousayye Apurm ‘Autres AJA v usaq sey] *g *L “ur Jay MoU pue SuooU ~9sef yi Te SIomoyg tq Shs esdA0 YN fing Jomoyy 94) pue *yeoiq-Aep ynoqe ules Aavayy “Surujysyy YM, 1ySiu ay uruey (2) *Apoq Aur juny Jou PIP ang “ofnoy ay} Wiosy afiun v Jo priyz-auO jnoge st IeyI “UeZEG YI 0} BJO} [2 Suuyysip,oyy, — *sa]zzup ] IN 3 * mou ynf Yo umerp 009* arom asayy pue 9y8iu ye youwye paures seyip *6 1 OOS alam as0y) pue ‘ures 0} ULsaq 311g ogy (p) "uoneArazgo yey Jaye sramoyy Burdy Suyzzup [esoray Jo eonpoid ayy, (2) “GOMAI GO YR] Duy xp 10 ody Ssromoyy Surdy y *q sts ‘ureSe ures 07 noqe pue *g g Jeau TN pue uoousaye oy) [[e poules iy 9) *padueyo sey Mou ‘uoOUaIOy 9 eyjod yr opew! ures tit purm ay & pur § yrjo wed yareard aya “sem purm ayy f uo cues uUOY Aavayuy *g OT'O ‘day 0} aq Surgysy pue sopunyp ‘Sutusow oyy ur sayy *Buneooyny pue ajoyo Suan qyZiu ayy, (v2: 2 (ma) *) ona g or yoru 6L 0g og | of 86s [a> as 3 TaN 6 pm Liog | &*ag gf | gz%6c fy Girl | 16 £ Midq'ig |. 8 yoia 186 {Sons 7], Strg srS6s [yobs 1s ass , 6 yor Lg. | 6g. |, St9f° | 0996s Ty org |: 08 4 g aNd |: 8 pm $16 | gg | SS" | ago fy ost | 6s! z bas tg OTM yr 116 as F aAqg- |. 8 2JOo] eg | S99. | srg%s Jy'obig |. ge at Scot | 1 Sg _ OY Jopunyy gif! SS | 19's lg oss = (a): | Loofof tr = S you el G‘9f thg'6s fy ool |; Le 4 ool} 3 | N Aq AN] 8» yoy b3 bo" | gf9%e Ly Sag o- Ga) 6 s Aq as 6 yt 92g 1G | Legs [grok s or S MASS 8 uiy) pue yo1yy bg |: FS. | ogg 6s fw og. | ge rom 3 ass 6 yoy rg S'g¢ | SLo%6s fw GhS Ss 5 brof | os AND § yor kg $F | oS9%62 jg oz a: (s) ort | F N 4qq 6 yor Gog. fi tg | aggt6afy ol be ma , 8 s (6 — | Box aJoo] yoy 6B], Fo! | iggh6e fy Frege |: Lait Woe C py (oa'$ 3s * (4) off | & ac g un) &g og | 969'62 |q ozor | 12 <”? (b) t6s¢ | & M 4q MS] OT: Joo, yout Tg LS | gobs jy oad 61 (qd) ob& | § MSM oT yoryy EE 69 | sbb6s |g oss gt (0) Pert | & M Aqms] 4&4 yoy Sg S¢ €S9‘6s lq Sto Lr € M 4q MS] OF yoy? SQ bf ggibs lq obs gt (u) slot | PF MASS 6 yorys Eg G*9¢ 099‘6z |q OF g re LLotl ‘premsoy 1ySnoIg Ce) Seen ae ie 2 Nes “ ed rant __ ee" 5 ai aajausoadd yy *Aaioavge “aunty, hog S *uIDy “pul *spnoj') *aapaiuoulady J, : 46: A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. | “gJ9{ 9q IOU Pinos wx puk ‘gz oy1 Uo FurMOffiaAo soy sup puy (C) esonpord ary sx SIyy TOI JO ‘ures TIM fInoy ue orode sof oF Malq pue §g 0} payeasour pum ayy, (x) *punoy Aavay pur daap jo! ‘Japuny) iueyip par Cures fjemuy Jo sioMoyf Surdyy yar ‘BaruiOur ooury o31my Yeoy ye syedusoo oy) punos ye poioaa sty pum ayy, *psey sures ay (or) , ‘uo Surwiod st a10ur pue ‘siopuny) Mou 71 pur ‘st ynoge JIMOU} JoMoff IOPUNT YW "f OF'S . ‘passqua sem uoNrasayqo Yr[ dy) VOY JOAO sem YIYM SULOH s,1qSiu Yel Jo Jopurewias ay, (a) “MAAN 0} potiva pte “ag wolz sapuny} Anvoy Aras yitm) uedaq wou yoy mnoge sq °L vouy ssomoyy Aavay Al9a OMY “Gg Gs'g tuo awidd yal smog y (2) -kep-o1 apn Ysty aatyooxy °F Ie JOMOU] sopunyry “gq 03's *Avprayod a1ojoq Aevp ays ]/>y mE (5) "yoy pue asopo Asda ‘Apnojo pur ASBoy sem uoouasoy ayy, ‘*Aep-oy Aue rong *Avprayad yor ayy “yi6r ayr uo yoy RS (4) ‘urea Suyyuudg (4) ‘oye Aep-o} ures pur ‘Surusour snonyaduiay A194 v (Dd *390]9,0 aosy1 O10F9q IYSiu ay ur pur “Burdoaa Aeproyad wey (o) ‘aduy Aue you pur Yysru ap at whe OY) [pay ures spy, a) eOr‘ex ‘Ajo ur jrioy, 60's 1 (4) ooLl't | Burmoy}1i04Q OE‘or} | soon }arfiyar “Sgt dng “uipy (4) (2) A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. oI *Sgli To) ; = “smoaunyarfipy nip Pros oLos a qaw oD ze NANA OCOMA A a > -— op) ic) eawoara ea) | tx) WM MN a ms > 2 ix ”n uD *qupnes Nak SE EEE a7 | *sPnO1D *AdJIMIOULAIY F, yoy bg Leg x g6b6s wy SPL Gt youu S'6g | S*hg Lo | 99h6s tq oss youya 2g | S*tg tg | bbS'6s ly Shs Pr Jopunyy yo =|[ Fog | gtag Sq | 086s |g Stes Oa € ly Perr pp seg | S*1g f9 | gog’6s ly kL | &t aapunyy E510 1 S'9e 93 bQS6a lq Sree , pomp ELg | g%tg S*99 | gog'6s ly of | at Japuny} G°s6 98 S*19 PLS*6s q ars pup ‘9g | & S‘Lg | g&g6c jy 6 | tt Jopunyi you | 8!06 | &*hg G*99 996s |g Git yop tp. | Side SFg | 006s ly oz'g or prey yoryy 98 0g bg SEL‘6z |y OS‘0 yoryy 6L og Sg | ofL'6s jy of: 6 yor Gol |S*og zg | 36%%6e jy +g g youpy tg |S€g ¥g | o09%6s |y +t yoryy sob =| Lg S'tg | 0896s |g Sree you &g | 9g 9 | og%‘6s |y cfg L uly? f'og =| Fag zg | ggf'6c |q tar your 60g =| 60g S%q | gzS6z |y O89 9 uly} 6'og | 3‘sg og gLS6s {qtr MeN € fy gal $ yor) E98 ye Lo” i VerOs le se v TEL? ury) St1g 1G%r9g Sg | 1996s |y ob € Jopunya yorys | L*gQ | o‘€g LS Or SiOs ‘Lao aam yyy pue ug | Erg {Lire zg | 196s |y ot'g z yor S6L 19 og | o6F62 jy ‘g t Rie a0 ad *AIJMUOASATT *dasmowg TT A ‘koq 463 4&4 METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. "148i ayy ur L pure 9 ferous8 ur sem purm Oy) pue Ssurer yy ay ‘sromouy ywanbayg ym GyBru nonyaduray As9A & u99q sey ay ( q) : *“uoneINp WOU pue Suter |euyT AI9A JO uoouasoy ayy qe saMOYS *q OTs *Burusour siqy urex pue y8iw 343 Ur pue ‘uoousaye Aepioyod sramoyy sopunyt (0 ) ‘aoueyip @ ye sapunyy, “gq “Gres Cu) “JOpuNy YIM sramoyF [[ewy fervArgy "gq -z (uw) “poured 1 IYBiu ayy ut pue UoouJaye Aepsayax (7) | ‘sfapuny) Mou nt pur “6 Soul SJOMOUF JOpuNT? aI JO OMY, *g Fr's — *SuruzySiy omoy pu puIm Jo yns e yM “Burwsour ayy ur z moge [oz siyy, (yd “Sopyjeq Uoousros sity tr mnoge Suryuridy e pey savy om pue *g °F r Moge YSU oyy ur [ax siyT, (2) “oy S1y Uaag sey I II oF fae Sunes v ur st Aanoxour ay. ‘Apiavay Aron sures ay Cy J "fo Burod st x ySnoys ‘sures yy pue £ Bul aysiu ype Ajueyjasur youre poured sey ay (8) “pavy Suruies [yy pay “gq ttt *uooussoy aya ur uieyy (f) “ules [[ewy Aep ajoyM oy? You|e paures iy (a) *Aep-0} uooUaLOF ayy UT You ay) WSU yr] [oy F sayeM m1 jO (Pp) *stiapaeS oy) ye Aue jou Inq “SOMOYY [[LLUF OMT pey aM PUL £ UOOUDIOT ay? [Je UMO} ut Awoos AraA sem ay (9) “Suryandy e Ayuo sem oxo uMo} uy “oun yous Asda v ur qjax sy, Cg) “Jopunty weyIG “gq °s *parou st Ainuenb ayy £ axay ayy Ataa pue £umo} ur Apravoy Asga paurer yt *g ‘4 moqy (v) meee PreMIOF pated § (d) S ot 2JOo] Sigh |S*og €9 og$6z jy Gt'9 gt Scot g s4qms| g yom s‘°gg «| S*hg S*tg €6b62 |g ors Co) |SLPe % AN oT Joo, yup | fog Tg Fo | slh6e ly *L Lr (u) b ANN Or sopunyy ‘Le g G6L¢ ogb6z |g Sts € aeaN . yorya sEg | 9'zg G9 g2S%6a jy SH-L (um) |8prs 3 N 4q q Ot Jopunyy yori 9g |S‘Eg S*tg g9h6s |q eh Seat pate ‘aed Pissed ‘pees Pe ia Ma *ataoaSd py *dajaloav gy “aud, “spnojy “dat auouliag te I , A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. 464 t gjooy yay | tg | org'6s ly of $ rE : z Jopunyy go || zoe fg SEs (z) S uly) gS 0) bol‘6a ly ork of («) 3 ypu : | #9 |] -g69Gaily | Se (x) z aJooy | to ll gSl6sily ch gz a 6 youn eure GLO || eggs tq Ss (om) e L Youd pue uryy 19 | 00L'6s Jy S19 ‘O°1 € lv bor Ls Z 6 -dapuny} .6§ a ee ; gS : ahg‘6z. Crs Zz 6 wy) 19 o69'62 Jy *h 92 3 6 yor ies SS “|. ‘ofgGe fq Sts 3 6 uryy pu yor 3 gros jy O89 | 8s (a) g 6 yopunyy S69 9696s Iq Gre € L onip og | 96562 Jy *L bs G 8 yop 6¢ gL S6s |q Fre (1) t 6 Jopunyy yoIq) 19 | OLS6s ly 0&9 a (s) v 9 011p $$ ofS'6s [q Irs T 6 yoru gf 9gS6s IV °9 3 z fe) op oS 1 glS6s fa Sr (4) € ) Jopuny} Baie | Gc9'6s jd =F I g onip bg glS‘6z |y¥ OF'9 1% 4 v yoryy ov 999'6a |q 02° wy jt ter € 6 uly? Te) ogS6s fy “L ord z ¢ youyy 67 b99'6s Id 08's (b) v c porayeoy Lg 9lS'6s ly of'9 || Et ‘piem log JySNOIgT : rd le APADAS 2 Bui “uf *4u2p7Merwdasd J, ~ “aajamond ey gfg'6s 9Sf ‘6s 0096s -ELS6 thg‘bz g09'6z 999'6s 6 °1 ¢ E9S‘6a 999 ‘be 9&g‘bz EcL‘6s sir QSL ‘bz ECL‘bs 9g99‘bs Leg‘bs LS‘6z 09S ‘bz ggoez 06S ‘6s ind ¢ E1rg‘bz #99 ‘6a ‘ gbg‘ba 749 MOL ee Ola 1D puke So, ZN Ow awa maw “Uupy “puny “spnoyy “Aa paulo aay T, = 475 A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNALs *yo Suto Box youyy, (4) “Suru sow Txott oy) T {ft ponunuod pure ‘sour Ie Aavoy sem tres ayy, *So ye payeuinyjo sem spseMoye raz weey AWuenb oy3 pur £ wroyto ayr ur SO sem oso) UM YoIyM Ie ‘93e8-19}em ayy Jo adid oy ayorq yee d 4 moqy "AN pure *N otf? WorZ ooUD|OIA ywosd OF poyeaiour puIM ay2 pue ‘Mo[q OF “q PF anoge pur ‘ures 0} urdaq ug & ye Aepsaya A (2) “gui B Uayystaq OF sur8oq Axy oy, °S AkoU [IF ponuNuos 1 pur ‘Y90[9,0 g IMoge UIeI OF urSoq if ‘G OFS tures 0} mnogu pur ‘woos A194 (P) “ured Jo JOMOYF NEUF v sem Tat UOOU TY “Os ‘Ss ‘suapred ayy re Burusour sip pomnjeaur sem JaVeM oY pur éyy8iu yey pourssay (2) A ‘suopieS ayy ae aanposd ayy : ures qjeurg (9) E *suapses oy} 1 JaMoU; [[eWy V (v) & 2) UE eh ee ee §s0'r pleasoy patie MN ; ote t $ AX NN 's0'08 d 13°s t ——_ *datdON "WUeNGe *snoauny}ar/1y SyLt siquenoy "310 ‘uy *4aTIUloUe deg J, hagaloagegy esopauoivg “pun g N Se. €96‘6s fq orl (u) € N ouou gf |S‘99 szook fy Sel 6z g N ouou SL 000‘ fg “Ss yea ayy b N uroduye sum | 6°69 [3°99 ofo‘o€ fy orl (u.) v N L“69 VY 02'9 a € N i um ol 3b6‘62 Jy of: Q3 = Fa N 9 uryt S64 0066s fg S Gz 4 g IN ° yop EL 9L66z jy = *g bs ro) ‘O "I € ld gorrt = z N € uly} Lo ol 996.62 fy “kh. Gz §) € ANA L porary gl 02008 | Ofer 2. ee b aNa | 6 pp Serb gboiok ly of'g | as é 3 oe 9 you gl os0'o€ [y ors ° (4) z N 6 yous Srl sLo‘os ty oal 13 5 (v) ¢ MN e uly) L6L2 ofoto€ fq Gis fora ms & v ulyy Stoel 2008 Ors o MNM a! 8 d es Fa M L uly? pur yor) zk ELofo€ fy ool 61 zs z MNM b posoneoy gl E1o%€ Jy Lr°s s (y) z q $ uty} Cel gfo'o€ fy Srl gt e 3 N Sel 9662 fy o's (2) G MN Sigh feirh 096'6s Jy ofl Lr S MAAN Wa © ja tev L‘69 brO'bs Fy OF'g gt Ezo'F ‘premJof 1SN0Ig : “snoaunpy2/y "2240.7 "Aegean "qUDNgS *"pury 470 “uy +42 auoasdpy among “suit, hog a © ‘Soli ssqueaoy tC “eH ‘ , : “CLUS. “Puy Reng sae *AOTMUOUl aay J. 477 A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. equeyeatd pur sey se yynf aq 0} sazittord Avp-o} pure { uoou ye sem 31 se [nJiySYSp se papua Aeproyax (Cu) ‘jueyeatd AyjnpryStjap usaq sey Aep ajoym ayi pue *g suojaq po wam aduy ypeuy yy $ uoay aq 07 pnopo aduryeIoN “gs "YrAd ays ar Ay nog “y orsL- *pnojs qjeuy 19a auQ (mM) : : "peosge pum davyy AraQ (7) *‘Suiusour ayy ur & moqe pauies yy (¥) *aAJajqo JOU pip y nq ‘pjoo Asoa sem Sutusou siyy, (2) "So uy, Cy) "UNF YI UI sum Jo}OWIOWIEy? oY, (5. a | Eso'r SsaquIaAON UT pLIOT, g MNN ELL of6‘62 |g of's G2 N 63 99 LL6%6z |y OFg of *Smoauvyja2/tpy , 2dOt sanjavn) *uenD “puy “Ing “ur : . SgLi saquanon} ae *AdJeUlod DAE *APIULOAVT "mutt, ‘kvq "uIP “pul yy “spnoy) *dossuloulary T en a EE I SL LL A METEOROLOGICAL JOURNAL. ) LT! fe) . - b "INN fd Eg fq GEes 2 t ASA |B | posonwoy yoy | tg ty 3b = ine MIN € [y O0'g 08 3 INN $3 d 08's a He (2) g IN ‘9 vy Shel 6s |& i} t AN 8 ad ones o ide) ° Wes. 9 Le “im rg d & 2 = MN 89 vy. oh gz 3 6 S °9 ae ts < S ING O2 WnE.79 = (p € N L¥ Wei. '9 Gz O°T Clg chs Ss Padlicat 9040 *dd1dONG *WuONe “puLy “s0 “ur | ssapouoa3 (py an suoAdg “mat y, ‘wa Fe "upy “"pury “spneqy *4sjautoursay TF, e Se ee o () (Y) (8) (Pp (a) 4 < a Cp) =) ie) =~ rs (2) << S 1) © J 12) (= 12) >| tH is a 9 | & Lg |b FOO%Os Jy Srb | 30. ie saaqsutoaSApT + Aayauloav g "au aa = “Aapmloulsay J, / *saastg-psvquunT SsuvT-ausmogirys “uaptgy *y, 69 priuisg ee GJS - - - > - = HVHG ZaNTyZ jo preys oy O46 - - -- 25 = = 4 - = VLIOVULVA INL On ee mm eS ee = ee VEY Oy, - $66 - - = = = = oUulyg 94} UO IaAeIg 24] 1906 - - - - 2 = = - = = + VERTU eS Oe eR el ee ee ee fee ase. He ee Pe ee G96 = ee ee 8 NOTE 996 --- = - 2+ = 7 7 = = =) VONYS G96 - - = - + - = eet 2 RW OSG - - - ee. 2 + 7 VATOILUIVG [So - - - - - 2° 2 te YN, (676 - - - - = = = = 2 2 = (VEVAST a ei Se ee ee an Be Dees - = = = te et el ONESIY Ree ee Se OM a Se 2 176.7 8 es eo el ee S vaaNG ae 6S I ee me a er MIE Pl Be Bigs eg ee 1 op Oe ee re eag adie s Whe, ©, PrP = @ hes 1 Ato) ae 66 - - = tte te ee AL Bic s+ > AS ae A hs cee Se reader guano ares rd tue | To - - - 7 + o8eg Sunuolg *] {Lyd ‘uaplo Surmojjo{ ayz ur paond ag yniu ‘pasvd hppayv zou aap yoryar “qu IY J, "MAGNIG FHL OL SNOLLOAYIA Thermometer. Barometer, Hyzrometer. : : In. Out. February, 1726, Mifcellaneous, 21 7.40 A} 29,892 69 65,4 ‘Zz 3 ont FY DE. QO. 22 6. P| 29,882 77 77 thick thunder 7 S 3 (k) 23 8. Al 29,970 74 45 thick 10 SSW 3 cL) 24 2.30 P| 29,982 76 80,8 thick 6 NW 3 |,18101 (m) 25 8. Al go,obe2 74 4955 Sby E 2 2.30 P| 30,000 78 82 thick 4 ENE? 2 26 4.15 A} 30,076 73 6 9,3 thick 10 NNW 2 (a) 2.30 P| 30,065 78,5) 80.5 thick 10 W by E 3 27 .10 Al 30,095 12,51 1053 thick - 10 NW 2 38 2,20 P} 30,058 . 77 85 thunder _ Gal, W 2 (0) 8.20 Pl ) New Total: in February, 19360 PS Se ee ee fa) Excellive fog. (6) Thick fog rifing into clouds, (c) Foggy.-—«(d) Exceflive fog. (e) Exceffive fog. (f) The clouds have been thick g, and it looked as if it was about to rain.——=(g) Foggy, at Dum Dum, 2.10P. (At the gardens) thunder coming on, and drawing near. 6 P. Rain had began in drops when laft obfervation was made, ——~ There was thunder, but not any thunder guit. (h) It has been a very tempeftuous night, with exceflively heavy thunder, and of very long continuance ; the thunder fhook the whole houfe feveral times. (i) This fell in the laft night. (k) The wind has been S. 6 the greateft part of the day,———-(// It lightened a good deal tll 8 P. and then cleared fuddenly.——(m) This water fell in a thunder fhower laft night, from W and NW, with much lightning, though but little wind, (n) Much lightning in the former part of the night, anda guit of wind from N about 11.——-(0) Very heavy fog this morning, and a ma{s forming. . ‘ *IVNUNOL TVOINDOTOUOALAW V EgFh é wo * +2 > . tn : 4 . . w - ~ yy * . a “s y ~ ©, . e of “~ aa ¥ ‘ Ly bo « ry » “ - < . r . c =) - a , ; , ' - 4 ' . = a ‘ ? , <8 a) PS ee, i . - 0+ Sarai elas a oe ; ral >t a ye et ee re - 3 Oe Aer = - Pi AOE Oa STE, | NT. iO! 5 ne ig~ 7 cane ea st stete pees it hese itty eet tet